classes ::: verb, exclamation,
children :::
branches ::: help, Self-Help
see also ::: anxiety, darkness, difficulties, distractions, faith, He_who_knows, humility, ignorance, injunctions, lost, mem, peace, powers, Prayer, suffering, surrender, the_Grace, the_Labyrinth, the_Mother__the_Guide, The_Only_Way_Out, trust

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:help
object:help!

--- DEF
Help is:

NEW GUIDE TO HELP


1) - so the first step, perhaps, is understanding the what and why of the difficulty which triggers the cry or call.

like if one understands the full truth behind anything, then its significance is available. it makes sense. it is justified.

being understood one realizes it is the limit in ones capacity to deal with the difficulty that is the "problem" though in reality it is no problem at all, for it is the reverse side of the divine flowering. It is the dark ground and seed required for the positives manifestation. being so, the difficulty is the riddled call for progress. though sometimes it is not that one must handle the problem, it is to get at its essence or its reason for being, the high goal it is a first movement towards.

2) the next step, if it can be called that, in knowing of the troubled symphony amongst the various parts of the being, the inept disorder that culminates in the incapacity to handle the difficulty, from that comes the right organization of the being which is to bring about the capacity.

otherwise there can be a call above, and an opening below, an aspiration below, a concentrated effort, a prayer from below, a faith that patiently waits for the true answer. Or a entry within, when external lights are blocked, to find the being who knows within, the guide, the Soul.



ORDERED


--- 1 - unhappiness
I AM NOT SINCERE :::
  The moment you feel unhappy, you may write beneath it: I am not sincere!
  These two sentences go together: I FEEL UNHAPPY. I AM NOT SINCERE.
  Now, what is it that is wrong? Then one begins to take a look, it is easy to find out...

--- 2 - The Only Way Out
  inside you ::: read this, seriously. it may help. its really great. read it everyday in the morning and night.
  it helps to remind what is most important. it is worth memorizing.

--- 3 - Prayer
Pray for what?
  Inspiration?
  to remember
    to remember what?
  the Quest
  what am I after? Who am I?
Regardless, I am under the impress Prayer can be exceptionally helpful. Powerful.

--- 4 - MEM
  Reading "The Only Way Out" reminded me how amazing MEM is. I still need to memorize them such that I can navigate them all mentally. for which wordlist is the model. random mem quote on bottom of screen?

--- 5 - THE SEVENFOLD IGNORANCE

--- 6 - LIST OF TOPICS I WISH COVERED
  the Quest

--- 7 - LIST OF DIFFICULTIES I WISH TO ADDRESS



QUESTIONS


- does help imply a helper? either as person or force?
- help from what? for what? with what?
= isnt this what wordlist is? my help for darkness?



NOTES


- this could be a synthesis or related to everyday and always entries. it seems similar
- one more step along the way



QUOTES


Our help is there always, it is not given at one time and withheld at another, nor given to some and denied to others. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Difficulties of Human Nature

To aspire and to call for help are quite indispensable. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II

To see Thy Victory in all circumstances is certainly the best way of helping It to come. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III

The Grace is infinite for him who sincerely trusts the Grace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Trust in the Divine Grace and Help

Be grateful for all ordeals, they are the shortest way to the Divine. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 2.3.08 - The Mother's Help in Difficulties

The Grace and the help are always there for all who aspire for them and their power is limitless when received with faith and confidence. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Faith in the Divine Grace and Help

In this last day of the year, let us take the resolution that all our weaknesses and obstinate obscurities will drop from us along with the finishing year. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 2.3.08 - The Mother's Help in Difficulties

Let all thoughts, all feelings, all actions, all hopes be turned towards the Divine and concentrated on Him. He is our only help and our only safety. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.02 - The Divine Is with You

Only one thing is important, it is to find the Divine. For each one and for the whole world anything becomes useful if it helps to find the Divine. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.01 - The True Aim of Life

Sweet Mother, Can you hear me whenever I call you?
My dear child, Be sure that I hear you each time you call and my help and force go straight to you. With my blessings. 1 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Education

And from this point of view no formulation is better than any other; the best of all is the one that helps each one to remember, that is, the way in which the intervention of the Grace has crystallised in the thought. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958

The Mother guides, helps each according to his nature and need, and, where necessary, herself intervenes with her Power enabling the sadhak to withstand the rigours and demands of the Path. She has placed herself - with all the Love, Peace, Knowledge and Consciousness that she is - at the disposal of every aspiring soul that looks for help. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother



SEE ALSO


aid
answer
anxiety
aspiration
darkness
difficulties
distractions
faith
guru
helpless
He_who_knows
humility
ignorance
injunctions
knowledge
lost
mem
peace
powers
Prayer
problem
remember
states
suffering
surrender
the Divine Help
the_Grace
the_Guide
the_Labyrinth
the Mother
The_Only_Way_Out
the Psychic Being
the Solution
trust



--- FOOTER
see also ::: mem, lost, the Labyrinth, injunctions, Prayer,
see also ::: the Mother the Guide, He who knows,
see also ::: powers, the Grace, trust, faith, humility, peace, surrender, The Only Way Out,
see also ::: difficulties, suffering, anxiety, darkness, ignorance, distractions

word class:verb
word class:exclamation






questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers


OBJECT INSTANCES [1] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
old?

AUTH

BOOKS
18000_books_ranked
Awaken_the_Giant_Within
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Blazing_the_Trail_from_Infancy_to_Enlightenment
DND_DM_Guide_5E
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
God_Exists
Heart_of_Matter
How_to_think_like_Leonardo_Da_Vinci
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Infinite_Library
Initiation_Into_Hermetics
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Education
On_Interpretation
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Savitri
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(toc)
The_7_Habits_of_Highly_Effective_People
The_Archetypes_and_the_Collective_Unconscious
The_Bible
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Divinization_of_Matter__Lurianic_Kabbalah,_Physics,_and_the_Supramental_Transformation
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Future_of_Man
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Mother_With_Letters_On_The_Mother
The_Republic
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Thought_Power
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1.pbs_-_Help_/_Contact_us
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00_-_Introduction
0.01_-_I_-__Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities:_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Creative_Soul
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Rationalism
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King__The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King__The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.12_-_Goethe
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_The_Message_of_the_Atomic_Bomb
02.03_-_An_Aspect_of_Emergent_Evolution
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.06_-_Vansittartism
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.07_-_Brahmacharya
03.08_-_The_Spiritual_Outlook
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.11_-_True_Humility
03.12_-_Communism:_What_does_it_Mean?
03.13_-_Dynamic_Fatalism
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.16_-_To_the_Heights-XVI
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_Of_Love_and_Aspiration
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.08_-_True_Charity
05.11_-_The_Place_of_Reason
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.19_-_Lone_to_the_Lone
05.24_-_Process_of_Purification
05.25_-_Sweet_Adversity
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.30_-_Theres_a_Divinity
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.03_-_Types_of_Meditation
06.05_-_The_Story_of_Creation
06.09_-_How_to_Wait
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.12_-_The_Expanding_Body-Consciousness
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.18_-_Value_of_Gymnastics,_Mental_or_Other
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
07.01_-_Realisation,_Past_and_Future
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.15_-_Divine_Disgust
07.21_-_On_Occultism
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.34_-_And_this_Agile_Reason
07.35_-_The_Force_of_Body-Consciousness
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.04_-_Doing_for_Her_Sake
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
08.08_-_The_Mind_s_Bazaar
08.09_-_Spirits_in_Trees
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.19_-_Asceticism
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
08.26_-_Faith_and_Progress
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.36_-_Buddha_and_Shankara
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_Meditation
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.08_-_Consciousness_as_Freedom
10.09_-_Education_as_the_Growth_of_Consciousness
1.00a_-_Foreword
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00g_-_Foreword
1.00_-_Gospel
1.00_-_Gospel_Preface
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
10.16_-_The_Relative_Best
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Hatha_Yoga
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MAXIMS_AND_MISSILES
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Service_of_the_Soul
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_To_Zen_Monks_Kin_and_Koku
10.30_-_India,_the_World_and_the_Ashram
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Eternal_Presence
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Master_Ma_is_Unwell
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Principle_of_Water
1.03_-_The_Psychic_Prana
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Nada_Yoga
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Control_of_Psychic_Prana
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Need_of_Guru
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_THE_RABBIT_SENDS_IN_A_LITTLE_BILL
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.04_-_Vital_Education
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.060_-_Tracing_the_Ultimate_Cause_of_Any_Experience
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_PIG_AND_PEPPER
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_Raja_Yoga
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Greatness_of_the_Individual
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_The_Mantra_-_OM_-_Word_and_Wisdom
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_THE_QUEEN'S_CROQUET_GROUND
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_Worship_of_Substitutes_and_Images
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Kundalini_Yoga
1.09_-_Man_-_About_the_Body
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.1.03_-_Brahman
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_The_Magical_Garment
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Scolex_School
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.07_-_Aspiration,_Opening,_Recognition
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_Powers
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Soul_or_the_Astral_Body
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Sleep_and_Dreams
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.13_-_The_Spirit
1.13_-_The_Wood_of_Thorns._The_Harpies._The_Violent_against_themselves._Suicides._Pier_della_Vigna._Lano_and_Jacopo_da_Sant'_Andrea.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_FOREST_AND_CAVERN
1.14_-_Postscript
1.14_-_The_Book_of_Magic_Formulae
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Sand_Waste_and_the_Rain_of_Fire._The_Violent_against_God._Capaneus._The_Statue_of_Time,_and_the_Four_Infernal_Rivers.
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_Conclusion
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_Geryon._The_Violent_against_Art._Usurers._Descent_into_the_Abyss_of_Malebolge.
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_DONJON
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Importance_of_our_Conventional_Greetings,_etc.
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_The_Act_of_Truth
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.03_-_The_Interpretation_of_Scripture
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.2.07_-_Surrender
12.07_-_The_Double_Trinity
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.2.09_-_Consecration_and_Offering
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.2.2.01_-_The_Poet,_the_Yogi_and_the_Rishi
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_OBERON_AND_TITANIA's_GOLDEN_WEDDING
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Structure_of_Mind_Based_on_that_of_Body
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.05_-_Silence
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Is_Thelema_a_New_Religion?
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.32_-_The_Ninth_Circle__Traitors._The_Frozen_Lake_of_Cocytus._First_Division,_Caina__Traitors_to_their_Kindred._Camicion_de'_Pazzi._Second_Division,_Antenora__Traitors_to_their_Country._Dante_questions_Bocca_degli
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.3.4.02_-_The_Hour_of_God
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_Selfishness
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
15.08_-_Ashram_-_Inner_and_Outer
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
1.69_-_Original_Sin
1.72_-_Education
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
18.03_-_Tagore
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.05_-_The_Fool
1913_06_17p
1913_11_25p
1914_02_07p
1914_02_22p
1914_03_18p
1914_03_24p
1914_06_14p
1914_06_20p
1914_06_24p
1914_07_08p
1914_09_04p
1914_09_25p
1914_09_30p
1914_10_07p
1914_10_11p
1915_03_07p
1916_12_21p
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-04-08
1953-05-13
1953-05-27
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-07-01
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-19
1953-09-16
1953-10-07
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-16
1953-12-23
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-26
1955-04-04
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-09
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-09-03
1955-09-15
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-04-04
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-20
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-02
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-05-30_-_Forms_as_symbols_of_the_Force_behind_-_Art_as_expression_of_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Supramental_psychological_perfection_-_Division_of_works_-_The_Ashram,_idle_stupidities
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-14
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-28
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-04-03_-_Different_religions_and_spirituality
1957-04-09
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-05-01_-_Sports_competitions,_their_value
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-07-03
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-31_-_Awakening_aspiration_in_the_body
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-08
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-10-18
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1957-12-11_-_Appearance_of_the_first_men
1957-12-13
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-02-03a
1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
1958-02-12_-_Psychic_progress_from_life_to_life_-_The_earth,_the_place_of_progress
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-04-02_-_Correcting_a_mistake
1958-04-03
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-07-21
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-09-03_-_How_to_discipline_the_imagination_-_Mental_formations
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_09_19
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958-10-04
1958-10-06
1958-10-17
1958_10_17
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958-10-25_-_to_go_out_of_your_body
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_07
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958_11_14
1958-11-15
1958-11-20
1958-11-22
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1958_11_28
1958-12-04
1958-12-15_-_tantric_mantra_-_125,000
1958-12-24
1958-12-28
1959-01-14
1959-01-27
1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
1959-05-25
1959-05-28
1959-06-03
1959-06-04
1959-06-07
1959-06-17
1959-07-14
1959-10-15
1960_03_16
1960-04-07
1960_05_04
1960-05-21_-_true_purity_-_you_have_to_be_the_Divine_to_overcome_hostile_forces
1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
1960_06_16
1960-07-12_-_Mothers_Vision_-_the_Voice,_the_ashram_a_tiny_part_of_myself,_the_Mothers_Force,_sparkling_white_light_compressed_-_enormous_formation_of_negative_vibrations_-_light_in_evil
1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
1960-08-20
1960-09-20
1960-10-02a
1960-10-30
1960-11-05
1960-11-08
1960-11-12
1960_11_12?_-_49
1960-11-15
1960-12-13
1960-12-31
1961-01-10
1961-01-22
1961-01-24
1961-01-29
1961-01-31
1961-02-04
1961-02-11
1961-02-18
1961-02-25
1961-03-04
1961-03-07
1961-03-11
1961-03-17
1961-04-07
1961-04-08
1961-04-15
1961-04-18
1961-04-22
1961-04-25
1961-04-29
1961-06-24
1961-07-28
1961-08-02
1961-08-05
1961-09-16
1961-09-28
1961-09-30
1961-10-30
1961-11-05
1961-11-12
1961-12-20
1961-12-23
1962-01-09
1962_01_12
1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
1962-01-21
1962-01-27
1962-02-03
1962-02-06
1962-02-13
1962-02-24
1962-02-27
1962_02_27
1962-03-11
1962-04-03
1962-05-08
1962-05-15
1962-05-24
1962_05_24
1962-05-27
1962-05-29
1962-05-31
1962-06-02
1962-06-12
1962-06-27
1962-07-07
1962-07-21
1962-08-04
1962-08-08
1962-08-31
1962-09-05
1962-09-08
1962-09-15
1962-09-18
1962-10-06
1962_10_06
1962-10-12
1962_10_12
1962-10-30
1962-11-30
1963-01-12
1963-01-14
1963-01-30
1963-03-06
1963_03_06
1963-03-16
1963-03-23
1963-04-22
1963-04-29
1963-05-03
1963-05-11
1963-06-03
1963-06-15
1963-06-19
1963-06-29
1963-07-06
1963-07-17
1963-07-27
1963-08-07
1963-08-10
1963-08-24
1963-09-04
1963-09-07
1963-09-28
1963-10-16
1963-10-19
1963-11-20
1963-11-23
1963-11-27
1963-11-30
1963-12-14
1963-12-21
1963-12-29
1963-12-31
1964-01-04
1964-01-15
1964-01-18
1964-03-07
1964-03-25
1964-03-28
1964-03-31
1964-07-18
1964-08-11
1964-08-14
1964-08-22
1964-09-16
1964_09_16
1964-09-23
1964-09-26
1964-09-30
1964-10-10
1964-10-14
1964-10-17
1964-10-24a
1964-10-30
1964-12-02
1965-01-09
1965-02-24
1965-03-20
1965-03-24
1965-04-07
1965-05-19
1965-06-02
1965-07-10
1965-07-21
1965-08-04
1965-08-07
1965-09-04
1965-09-11
1965-09-18
1965-09-25
1965_09_25
1965-09-29
1965-10-30
1965-11-03
1965-11-23
1965-11-27
1965-12-07
1965-12-10
1965-12-18
1965_12_26?
1966-01-14
1966-01-22
1966-01-31
1966-03-04
1966-03-19
1966-05-18
1966-06-25
1966-07-27
1966-08-03
1966-08-06
1966-08-24
1966-08-27
1966-09-14
1966_09_14
1966-09-28
1966-10-29
1966-11-12
1966-12-17
1966-12-21
1967-01-11
1967-01-31
1967-02-15
1967-04-05
1967-04-19
1967-04-24
1967-05-03
1967-05-06
1967-05-20
1967-05-24
1967-05-24.1_-_Defining_the_Divine
1967-06-07
1967-06-21
1967-07-22
1967-08-02
1967-08-12
1967-09-03
1967-09-13
1967-09-23
1967-10-04
1967-10-07
1967-10-19
1967-10-28
1967-12-06
1968-01-12
1968-02-03
1968-02-28
1968-03-02
1968-03-13
1968-04-10
1968-04-27
1968-05-25
1968-06-05
1968-06-12
1968-06-22
1968-06-26
1968-07-06
1968-07-17
1968-07-20
1968-08-07
1968-09-07
1968-10-26
1968-11-06
1968-12-11
1968-12-25
1969-01-04
1969-01-08
1969-01-22
1969-01-29
1969-02-19
1969-03-12
1969-03-26
1969-04-16
1969-04-19
1969-04-23
1969-05-10
1969-05-24
1969-05-31
1969-06-25
1969-07-19
1969-07-23
1969-07-26
1969-08-02
1969-08-16
1969-08-23
1969_08_31_-_141
1969-09-13
1969_09_14
1969-09-17
1969-09-20
1969_09_22
1969-09-24
1969-09-27
1969_09_27
1969-10-08
1969_10_24
1969-10-25
1969_10_29
1969_10_31
1969-11-12
1969-11-15
1969-12-10
1969_12_13
1969-12-20
1969_12_22
1969-12-24
1969-12-31
1969_12_31
1970-01-01
1970-01-28
1970_02_11
1970_02_17
1970-02-21
1970-02-28
1970_03_09
1970-03-14
1970-03-18
1970-03-25
1970_03_27
1970_04_01
1970-04-15
1970-04-18
1970_04_20_-_485
1970-04-29
1970-05-20
1970_05_21
1970-05-23
1970_05_23
1970_05_28
1970-05-30
1970_06_01
1970-06-06
1970-06-13
1970-07-04
1970-07-11
1970-07-22
1970-07-29
1970-08-01
1970-09-12
1970-09-16
1970-10-21
1970-11-07
1970-12-03
1971-01-16
1971-01-17
1971-02-24
1971-03-03
1971-04-07
1971-04-14
1971-04-17
1971-04-28
1971-05-01
1971-05-05
1971-05-12
1971-05-15
1971-07-17
1971-07-24
1971-08-25
1971-09-22
1971-10-02
1971-10-13
1971-10-20
1971-10-30
1971-11-10
1971-11-17
1971-12-08
1971-12-11
1971-12-15
1971-12-25
1971-12-29b
1972-01-01
1972-01-02
1972-01-15
1972-01-22
1972-01-30
1972-02-01
1972-02-16
1972-02-26
1972-03-10
1972-03-19
1972-03-29a
1972-04-02b
1972-04-04
1972-04-05
1972-04-08
1972-04-13
1972-04-15
1972-04-26
1972-04-29
1972-05-17
1972-06-10
1972-06-14
1972-06-24
1972-06-28
1972-07-19
1972-07-22
1972-07-26
1972-08-30
1972-10-07
1972-10-21
1972-11-08
1973-02-14
1973-03-14
1973-04-14
1.ad_-_O_Christ,_protect_me!
1.anon_-_If_this_were_a_world
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Antar
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1.at_-_The_Human_Cry
1.bs_-_I_have_been_pierced_by_the_arrow_of_love,_what_shall_I_do?
1.bv_-_When_I_see_the_lark_beating
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Celephais
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Street
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Terrible_Old_Man
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Longing
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_Votive_Tablets
1.hcyc_-_13_-_This_jewel_of_no_price_can_never_be_used_up_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_I_Know_The_Way_You_Can_Get
1.hs_-_Naked_in_the_Bee-House
1.hs_-_Silence
1.hs_-_Slaves_Of_Thy_Shining_Eyes
1.ia_-_When_The_Suns_Eye_Rules_My_Sight
1.ia_-_While_the_suns_eye_rules_my_sight
1.is_-_Although_I_Try
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Food_and_Dwelling
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_Fasting
1.jr_-_Last_Night_My_Soul_Cried_O_Exalted_Sphere_Of_Heaven
1.jr_-_Rise,_Lovers
1.jr_-_Suddenly,_in_the_sky_at_dawn,_a_moon_appeared
1.jr_-_Zero_Circle
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_Playing_At_Priests
1.jwvg_-_Prometheus
1.jwvg_-_The_Godlike
1.kbr_-_Hope_For_Him
1.kbr_-_O_Friend
1.kbr_-_O_Slave,_liberate_yourself
1.kbr_-_Plucking_Your_Eyebrows
1.lb_-_Endless_Yearning_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Spring_Night_In_Lo-Yang_Hearing_A_Flute
1.lb_-_To_His_Two_Children
1.lb_-_To_My_Wife_on_Lu-shan_Mountain
1.lb_-_Waking_from_Drunken_Sleep_on_a_Spring_Day_by_Li_Po
1.lla_-_Your_way_of_knowing_is_a_private_herb_garden
1.lovecraft_-_Despair
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.nrpa_-_The_Summary_of_Mahamudra
1.okym_-_52_-_And_that_inverted_Bowl_we_call_The_Sky
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Help_/_Contact_us
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_Ugolino
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Any_Wife_To_Any_Husband
1.rb_-_A_Serenade_At_The_Villa
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_By_The_Fire-Side
1.rb_-_Caliban_upon_Setebos_or,_Natural_Theology_in_the_Island
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Confessions
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Garden_Francies
1.rb_-_Holy-Cross_Day
1.rb_-_Home_Thoughts,_from_the_Sea
1.rb_-_In_A_Gondola
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_O_Lyric_Love
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Englishman_In_Italy
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rb_-_The_Twins
1.rb_-_Two_In_The_Campagna
1.rmpsd_-_Love_Her,_Mind
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Fear_of_the_Inexplicable
1.rt_-_Babys_Way
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_IV_-_She_Is_Near_To_My_Heart
1.rt_-_The_Golden_Boat
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_The_Portrait
1.rt_-_The_Wicked_Postman
1.rwe_-_Boston_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Nature
1.rwe_-_Quatrains
1.rwe_-_The_Titmouse
1.rwe_-_The_World-Soul
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.sv_-_Song_of_the_Sanyasin
1.tr_-_In_A_Dilapidated_Three-Room_Hut
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_A_Song_From_The_Player_Queen
1.wby_-_Easter_1916
1.wby_-_Ego_Dominus_Tuus
1.wby_-_Fergus_And_The_Druid
1.wby_-_Leda_And_The_Swan
1.wby_-_Nineteen_Hundred_And_Nineteen
1.wby_-_September_1913
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_Gilligan
1.wby_-_The_Old_Age_Of_Queen_Maeve
1.wby_-_The_ORahilly
1.wby_-_The_Phases_Of_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_To_An_Isle_In_The_Water
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Despairing_Cries
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Not_My_Enemies_Ever_Invade_Me
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_IX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_The_Singer_In_The_Prison
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_Thoughts
1.whitman_-_To_A_Foild_European_Revolutionaire
1.whitman_-_To_A_Western_Boy
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.whitman_-_Yet,_Yet,_Ye_Downcast_Hours
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_44_-_It_is_time_to_explain_myself_--_let_us_stand_up
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_9_-_The_big_doors_of_the_country_barn_stand_open_and_ready
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_A_Farewell
1.ww_-_Andrew_Jones
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Ellen_Irwin_Or_The_Braes_Of_Kirtle
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Hail-_Zaragoza!_If_With_Unwet_eye
1.ww_-_Hint_From_The_Mountains_For_Certain_Political_Pretenders
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_O_Nightingale!_Thou_Surely_Art
1.ww_-_Resolution_And_Independence
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_Song_at_the_Feast_of_Brougham_Castle
1.ww_-_Song_Of_The_Spinning_Wheel
1.ww_-_The_Affliction_Of_Margaret
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Complaint_Of_A_Forsaken_Indian_Woman
1.ww_-_The_Emigrant_Mother
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_French_Army_In_Russia,_1812-13
1.ww_-_The_French_Revolution_as_it_appeared_to_Enthusiasts
1.ww_-_The_Horn_Of_Egremont_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Idle_Shepherd_Boys
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Sailor's_Mother
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
1.ww_-_The_Wishing_Gate_Destroyed
1.ww_-_To_May
1.ww_-_Written_In_Germany_On_One_Of_The_Coldest_Days_Of_The_Century
1.ww_-_Written_With_A_Pencil_Upon_A_Stone_In_The_Wall_Of_The_House,_On_The_Island_At_Grasmere
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Revisited
1.yt_-_The_Supreme_Being_is_the_Dakini_Queen_of_the_Lake_of_Awareness!
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_THE_CHILD_WITH_THE_MIRROR
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_ON_THE_PITYING
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Integral_Yoga
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_Tapasya
2.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Union_with_the_Divine_Consciousness_and_Will
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Triangle_of_Love
2.08_-_Concentration
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_Meditation
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_The_Lamp
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
2.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.1.4.5_-_Tests
2.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.1.5.5_-_Other_Subjects
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Power_of_Right_Attitude
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.20_-_2.29_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.05_-_On_The_Brink(2)
22.07_-_The_Ashram,_the_World_and_The_Individual[^4]
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Life_Sketch_of_A._B._Purani
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.30_-_2.39_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
23.09_-_Observations_I
2.3.1.09_-_Inspiration_and_Understanding
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1.20_-_Aspiration
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
24.01_-_Narads_Visit_to_King_Aswapathy
2.40_-_2.49_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
28.01_-_Observations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.07_-_A_Small_Talk
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.1_-_Foreword
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Aspiration
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_ON_THE_VISION_AND_THE_RIDDLE
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_The_Naked_Truth
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_Cerberus_And_Furies,_And_That_Lack_Of_Light
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.06_-_Death
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.07.2_-_Finding_the_Real_Source
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_The_Myster_of_Love
3.08_-_The_Thousands
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_A_Theory_of_the_Human_Being
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
31.06_-_Jagadish_Chandra_Bose
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
3.1.15_-_Rebirth
3.11_-_Epilogue
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
3.2.03_-_To_the_Ganges
3.2.04_-_Sankhya_and_Yoga
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
32.05_-_The_Culture_of_the_Body
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.07_-_Tantra
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.09_-_On_Karmayoga_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
32.10_-_A_Letter
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.2.1_-_Food
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.01_-_Evolution
34.01_-_Hymn_To_Indra
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.06_-_Hymn_to_Sindhu
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.07_-_Reading_and_Real_Knowledge
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.4.2.04_-_Dance_and_Sadhana
3.4.2_-_Guru_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.01_-_Science
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
36.09_-_THE_SIT_SUKTA
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.01_-_Asceticism_and_Renunciation
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
3.8.1.01_-_The_Needed_Synthesis
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
39.08_-_Release
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_Some_Vital_Functions
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.05_-_The_Passion_Of_Love
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2.03_-_Preparation_for_the_Supramental_Change
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_AMONG_DAUGHTERS_OF_THE_WILDERNESS
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.02_-_Conditions_for_the_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.04_-_The_Psychic_Opening_and_the_Inner_Centres
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.04_-_Means_of_Bringing_Forward_the_Psychic
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.02_-_The_Psychic_Condition
4.2.4.08_-_Psychic_Sorrow
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.26_-_The_Supramental_Time_Consciousness
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.05_-_Ascent_and_Descent_of_the_Kundalini_Shakti
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.03_-_Ascent_and_Return_to_the_Ordinary_Consciousness
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.4.3.04_-_The_Order_of_Descent_into_the_Being
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
5.01_-_Message
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_THE_OLD_ADAM
5.05_-_The_War
5.06_-_Origins_And_Savage_Period_Of_Mankind
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.2.03_-_The_An_Family
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_The_Plague_Athens
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.03_-_The_Heart
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.07_-_Prudence
7.07_-_The_Subconscient
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attri_buted_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CHAPTER_25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
CHAPTER_26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the
CHAPTER_28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down
CHAPTER_29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of
CHAPTER_30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in
CHAPTER_31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer
CHAPTER_33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we
CHAPTER_34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after
CHAPTER_35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after
CHAPTER_36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__"Dimitte_nobis_debita
CHAPTER_37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,
CHAPTER_38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal
CHAPTER_39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning
CHAPTER_40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of
CHAPTER_41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves
CHAPTER_42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__"Sed_libera_nos_a
City_of_God_-_BOOK_I
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS1
DS4
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_Of_the_Hypostases_that_Mediate_Knowledge,_and_of_the_Superior_Principle.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
Euthyphro
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Kafka_and_His_Precursors
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.02_-_EVOCATION
LUX.06_-_DIVINATION
Meno
Phaedo
r1912_01_17
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_20
r1912_12_01
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_16
r1912_12_19
r1913_01_09
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_31
r1913_07_04
r1913_09_22
r1913_09_25
r1913_12_24
r1913_12_31
r1914_01_02
r1914_01_15
r1914_03_12
r1914_03_13
r1914_04_14
r1914_04_20
r1914_05_12
r1914_06_11
r1914_06_12
r1914_06_15
r1914_06_22
r1914_06_24
r1914_07_12
r1914_08_10
r1914_11_13
r1914_12_17
r1915_01_12
r1915_05_25
r1915_07_03
r1917_02_04
r1917_02_12
r1917_02_16
r1917_09_02
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_13
r1920_02_09
r1920_02_27
r1927_01_15
r1927_10_30
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
The_Waiting
The_Way_of_Perfection
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SEE ALSO

anxiety
darkness
difficulties
distractions
faith
He_who_knows
humility
ignorance
injunctions
lost
mem
peace
powers
Prayer
suffering
surrender
the_Grace
the_Labyrinth
the_Mother__the_Guide
The_Only_Way_Out
trust
SIMILAR TITLES
help but think "Good Lord, in comparison I know nothing" and "I could study him forever, life times, and maybe still be a small fraction". And so then he is as relatively a God. And if I can acknowledge him as a manifestation of God, then what of God? Similar is the highest women of my visions, and where do realizations come from?
50 Self-Help Reading List
help
Self-Help
the Divine Help
the Help Center
the One who helps one remember
things that help increase inspiration
things that help me remember

DEFINITIONS

helped ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Help

helper ::: n. --> One who, or that which, helps, aids, assists, or relieves; as, a lay helper in a parish.

helper”)—one of the fallen angels in Enoch lore.

helpful ::: a. --> Furnishing help; giving aid; assistant; useful; salutary.

helping behaviour: see altruism (human) and bystander behaviour

helping ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Help

help in the building of the Temple, God answered

helpless ::: a. --> Destitute of help or strength; unable to help or defend one&

helpless ::: adj. **1. Deprived of strength or power; powerless; incapacitated. 2.* Unable to help oneself; weak or dependent. adv. helplessly. n.* helplessness.

help man in the performance of baptismal rites.

helpmate ::: n. --> A helper; a companion; specifically, a wife.

helpmeet ::: n. --> A wife; a helpmate.

help ::: v. t. --> To furnish with strength or means for the successful performance of any action or the attainment of any object; to aid; to assist; as, to help a man in his work; to help one to remember; -- the following infinitive is commonly used without to; as, "Help me scale yon balcony."
To furnish with the means of deliverance from trouble; as, to help one in distress; to help one out of prison.
To furnish with relief, as in pain or disease; to be of


HELP ::: 1. (language, robotics) DEA. A Language for industrial robots.2. (Help Est un Lisp Paresseux - Help Is a Lazy Lisp). A lazy version of Scheme with strictness annotations, by Thomas Schiex .

HELP
1. {DEA}. A Language for industrial
robots.
2. (Help Est un Lisp Paresseux - Help Is a Lazy Lisp). A
{lazy} version of {Scheme} with strictness {annotations}, by
Thomas Schiex .


HELPFUL FORCES. ::: If there are always forces around which are concerned to depress and discourage, there are always forces above and around us which we can draw upon, — draw into our- selves to restore, to fill up again with strength and faith and joy

HELPING OTHERS. ::: Do not be caught by the desire to



QUOTES [292 / 292 - 500 / 49242]


KEYS (10k)

   98 Sri Aurobindo
   84 The Mother
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Aleister Crowley
   5 Sri Ramakrishna
   5 Joseph Campbell
   3 Thomas Keating
   3 Dr Robert A Hatch
   2 Vincent van Gogh
   2 Tom Butler-Bowdon
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Saint John Bosco
   2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   2 Robert Heinlein
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Geshe Kelsang Gyatso
   2 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   2 Anonymous
   2 Alfred Korzybski
   1 William Gibson
   1 Wikipedia
   1 Waking Life
   1 Viktor E Frankl
   1 Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche
   1 Thich Nhat Hanh
   1 Theodore Dalrymple
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Stephen LaBerge
   1 Stanley Kubrick
   1 Soren Kierkegaard
   1 Sir Francis Bacon
   1 S. I. Hayakawa
   1 Satprem
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Rudolf Steiner
   1 Robert Anton Wilson
   1 Rainer Maria Rilke
   1 Plato
   1 Phil Hine
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Patrul Rinpoche
   1 Padampa Sangye
   1 Osho
   1 Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Napoleon Hill
   1 M P Pandit
   1 Michio Kaku
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Marcus Tullius Cicero
   1 Marcel Proust
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 M Alan Kazlev
   1 Machig Labdron
   1 Longchenpa
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Jordan B. Peterson
   1 John Steinbeck
   1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 James W Fowler
   1 Imam al-Ghazali
   1 Howard Gardner
   1 Hermann Hesse
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Gyatrul Rinpoche
   1 George Carlin
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Ernest Becker
   1 Edgar Allan Poe
   1 Dr Alok Pandey
   1 Bill Hicks
   1 Bertrand Russell
   1 Ayn Rand
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 Agrippa
   1 Adi Sankara
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   13 Anonymous
   11 Mark Helprin
   5 Euripides
   5 Aesop
   4 Stephen King
   4 Rumi
   4 Kiera Cass
   4 George Herbert
   4 George Carlin
   4 Aung San Suu Kyi
   4 Arthur Helps
   3 Plato
   3 Paulo Coelho
   3 J K Rowling
   3 Jim Butcher
   3 Anne Lamott
   2 W Edwards Deming
   2 Timothy Ferriss
   2 The Mother
   2 Sue Monk Kidd

1:Lord help my poor soul. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
2:Give your weakness to one who helps. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
3:A school without music is a school without a soul, for music aids education. It is a most effective means to obtain discipline, morality, and help good feeling. ~ Saint John Bosco,
4:The world is preparing for a big change.
Will you help? ~ The Mother,
5:God is our refuge and our strength, an ever-present help in trouble. ~ Anonymous,
6:The difficulties are for the strong, and help to make them stronger. ~ The Mother,
7:In your tremendous helplessness the whole existence suddenly starts helping you.
   ~ Osho,
8:Perhaps the shortest and most powerful prayer in human language is help. ~ Thomas Keating,
9:Angels surround and help the priest when he is celebrating Mass. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
10:To aspire and to call for help are quite indispensable.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
11:Guru's Grace is like a hand extended to help you out of water. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 398,
12:Let's ask God to help us to self-control for one who lacks it, lacks his grace. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
13:Even if there is real danger, fear does not help. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Fear,
14:Concentration of the powers of the mind is our only instrument to help us see God. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
15:A steady hope helps much on the way. With my blessings
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 15 August,
16:Even a soul submerged in sleep
is hard at work and helps
make something of the world. ~ Heraclitus,
17:If a devotee prays to God with real longing, God cannot help revealing Himself to him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
18:It is literally true that you can succeed best and quickest by helping others to succeed.
   ~ Napoleon Hill,
19:Only those who sympathise can help. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Problems in Human Relations,
20:The only rational way of educating is to be an example - if one can't help it, a warning example. ~ Albert Einstein,
21:The help of Sri Aurobindo is constant; it is for us to know how to receive it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
22:Have faith in the Divine, and go deep inside yourself. My help is always with you. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
23:The Divine Grace comes in to help and save. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Divine Grace and Guidance,
24:Approach what you find repulsive, help the ones you think you cannot help, and go places that scare you. ~ Machig Labdron,
25:Be quiet and confident and try to find me inside yourself, it will help you to sleep.
   ~ The Mother, White Roses, Aug 5 1959,
26:We try many ways to be awake, but our society still keeps us forgetful. Meditation is to help us remember.
   ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
27:It is the going inward that most helps to deliver the nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Anger and Violence,
28:Helped are the souls that wait more than strengths soon fulfilled and exhausted. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
29:Money is like manure, it's not worth anything unless you spread it around to help young beautiful things grow. ~ Sir Francis Bacon,
30:To see Thy Victory in all circumstances is certainly the best way of helping It to come.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 240,
31:Never have I dealt with anything more difficult than my own soul, which sometimes helps me and sometimes opposes me. ~ Imam al-Ghazali,
32:Grief too long continued does not help but delays the journey of the departed soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Death,
33:I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you forever.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John 14:16, [T0],
34:The reason deals with the finite and is helpless before the infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Vijnana or Gnosis,
35:The Grace is infinite for him who sincerely trusts the Grace.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Trust in the Divine Grace and Help,
36:My child, I have not abandoned you, and I am ready to forget, to efface all revolt. My help is always with you. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1,
37:The ally who helps, may also covet. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To Motilal Roy,
38:Nobody can really help—only the Divine Grace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Interactions with Others and the Practice of Yoga,
39:What help is in prevision to the driven?
Safe doors cry opening near, the doomed pass on. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
40:Can You now say with certainty whether this supramental substance will help decisively to realise this new birth?

   EVIDENTLY.
   ~ The Mother,
41:This is our special duty, that if anyone specially needs our help, we should give him such help to the utmost of our power. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
42:Repentance even helps provided it does not bring discouragement or depression. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Depression and Despondency,
43:The Divine Consciousness is the only true help, the only true happiness. 12 August 1954
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You [11],
44:Theology is never any help; it is searching in a dark cellar at midnight for a black cat that isn't there.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, JOB: A Comedy of Justice, (1984).,
45:It does not help for spiritual knowledge to be ignorant of the things of this world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Mental Development and Sadhana,
46:At each moment of our life, in all circumstance the Grace is there helping us to surmount all difficulties. With my blessings
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
47:Nothing is more helpful to reduce pride than the actual experience of self-knowledge. If we are discouraged by it, we have misunderstood its meaning. ~ Thomas Keating,
48:Leave all care to the Divine Grace, including your progress, and you will be in peace.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Trust in the Divine Grace and Help, [T2],
49:Our lives are useful only in proportion as they help others by example or action or tend to fulfil God in man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, Opinion and Comments,
50:The raising of men towards the Divine is in the end the one effective way of helping mankind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
51:Even if things are not as they ought to be, worry does not help to make them better. A quiet confidence is the source of strength.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
52:Man may help or man may resist, but the Zeitgeist works, shapes, overbears, insists. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Greatness of the Individual,
53:Altruism does the works of compassion more often for its own sake than for the sake of the world it helps. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Threefold Life,
54:Even imagined experiences (honestly imagined) can help to mental realisation and mental realisation can be a step to total realisation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
55:Our being must move eternally through Time;
Death helps us not, vain is the hope to cease; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
56:Ceremonies help the imagination and encourage it to see in the concrete that which cannot be immediately realised. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, The Boycott Celebration,
57:Thy acts are thy helpers, all events are signs,
Waking and sleep are opportunities
Given to thee by an immortal Power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
58:Calm and apart supported all that is:
His spirit’s stillness helped the toiling world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
59:Souls that are true to themselves are immortal; the soulless for ever
Lingers helpless in Hades a shade among shades disappointed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
60:The future is for those who have the soul of a hero. The stronger and more sincere our faith, the more powerful and effective will be the help received.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
61:Even though it be true that the conception of God is absolute help, it is also the only help which is absolutely capable of revealing to man his own helplessness. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
62:Heroism is not what people say, it is to be completely united - and the divine help will always be with those who have, in all sincerity, resolved to be heroic. Voilà.
   ~ The Mother,
63:One sole oracle helps, still armoured in courage and prudence
Patient and heedful to toil at the work that is near in the daylight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
64:How dare you talk of helping the world? God alone can do that. First you must be made free from all sense of self; then the Divine Mother will give you a task to do. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
65:The very best happens always to those who have put their entire trust in the Divine and in the Divine alone.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Trust in the Divine Grace and Help,
66:When we trust in the Divine's Grace we get an unfailing courage. 15 May 1954
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faith and the Divine Grace, TRUST IN THE DIVINE GRACE AND HELP [92],
67:Men want to help each other with a motive behind or a feeling which proceeds from the ego. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Interactions with Others and the Practice of Yoga,
68:Remain fixed in the sunlight of the true consciousness—for only there is happiness and peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Vigilance, Resolution, Will and the Divine Help,
69:A Christian is: a mind through which Christ thinks, a heart through which Christ loves, a voice through which Christ speaks, and a hand through which Christ helps. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
70:That which has helped man upward, must be preserved in order that he may not sink below the level he has attained. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The National Value of Art,
71:The indefinable Oneness accepts all that climb to it, but offers no help of relation and gives no foothold to the climber. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Way and the Bhakta,
72:Disquietude and depression create an unhelpful atmosphere for one who is ill or in difficulties. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Interactions with Others and the Practice of Yoga,
73:Going for refuge to Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha means that we apply effort to receiving Buddha's blessings, to putting Dharma into practice, and to receiving help from Sangha. ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
74:So often, science fiction helps to get young people interested in science. That's why I don't mind talking about science fiction. It has a real role to play: to seize the imagination. ~ Michio Kaku,
75:Our help is there always, it is not given at one time and withheld at another, nor given to some and denied to others. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Difficulties of Human Nature,
76:Who help men’s drab and heavy ignorant lives
To wake to beauty and the wonder of things
Touching them with glory and divinity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
77:These pale glimmer-realms
Where dawn-sheen gambolled with the native dusk
And helped the Day to grow and Night to fail, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
78:Birth in the body is the most close, divine and effective form of help which the liberated can give to those who are themselves still bound. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, Knowledge and Ignorance,
79:It is not by mental activity that you can quiet your miind, it is from a higher or deeper level that you can receive the help you need. And both can be reached in silence only.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
80:An absolute faith and trust in the Grace is, in the last analysis, the Supreme Wisdom. 15 August 1956
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faith and the Divine Grace, FAITH IN THE DIVINE AND HELP [106], [T9],
81:Very few are those who can stand firm on the rock of their faith and trust in the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Faith and the Divine Grace, Trust in the Divine Grace and Help,
82:The value of our actions lies not so much in their apparent nature and outward result as in their help towards the growth of the Divine within us. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Suprarational Good,
83:The Grace and the help are always there for all who aspire for them and their power is limitless when received with faith and confidence.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faith in the Divine Grace and Help,
84:I am so angry with myself because I cannot do what I should like to do, and at such a moment one feels as if one were lying bound hand and foot at the bottom of a deep dark well, utterly helpless. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
85:A mastering and helpful assimilation of new stuff into an eternal body has always been in the past a peculiar power of the genius of India. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, “Is India Civilised?” - II,
86:Let all thoughts, all feelings, all actions, all hopes be turned towards the Divine and concentrated on Him. He is our only help and our only safety.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T1],
87:Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti, Devotion, Worship,
88:Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti, Devotion, Worship,
89:No matter what you experience on the path, never give up. Because all of the buddhas became enlightened for you. They know your potential, and they will not stop helping until you are enlightened too. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
90:Only one thing is important, it is to find the Divine. For each one and for the whole world anything becomes useful if it helps to find the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life [T0],
91:God the bountiful and prodigal creator, God the helpful, strong and benignant preserver is also God the devourer and destroyer. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Vision of the World-Spirit - Time the Destroyer,
92:Like the child who does not reason and has no care, trust thyself to the Divine that His will may be done.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Faith and the Divine Grace, Trust in the Divine Grace and Help,
93:You should not rely on anything else alone, however helpful it may seem, but chiefly, primarily, fundamentally on the Mother’s Force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, Reliance on the Mother’s Force,
94:A 'tulpa' is a consciously-projected thought-form or servitor, which may perform a particular task for a magician or act as a general 'helper'. They are of a similar nature to Spirit Desire-Forms.
   ~ Phil Hine, Aspects of Evocation,
95:You have asked us to help You. How can I help You? What am I to do?

   To concentrate and open to receive the new progressive consciousness, to receive the new things which are coming down.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
96:
   Sweet Mother, Can you hear me whenever I call you?

My dear child,
   Be sure that I hear you each time you call and my help and force go straight to you.
   With my blessings.
   1 June 1960
   ~ The Mother, On Education, [T1],
97:Only if God assumes the human mind
And puts on mortal ignorance for his cloak
And makes himself the Dwarf with triple stride,
Can he help man to grow into the God.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
98:The Friend of Man helps him with life and death
Until he knows. Then, freed from mortal breath,
Grief, pain, resentment, terror pass away.
He feels the joy of the immortal play; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Epiphany,
99:Sometimes a malignant (not fair or well-intentioned) criticism can be helpful by some aspect of it, if one can look at it without being affected by the unfairness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Problems in Human Relations,
100:I have not come here to accomplish miracles, but to show, lead the way, help, on the road to a great inner change of our human nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To Motilal Roy,
101:To discover the spiritual being in himself is the main business of the spiritual man and to help others towards the same evolution is his real service to the race. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Evolution of the Spiritual Man,
102:Only if God assumes the human mind
And puts on mortal ignorance for his cloak
And makes himself the Dwarf with triple stride,
Can he help man to grow into the God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
103:Rest in natural great peace, this exhausted mind,
Beaten helpless by karma and neurotic thoughts,
Like the relentless fury of the pounding waves
In the infinite ocean of samsara.
Rest in natural great peace. ~ Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche,
104:One should not expect too much from the Divine Protection for, constituted as we are and the world is, the Divine Protection has to act within limits. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Vigilance, Resolution, Will and the Divine Help,
105:It is the disadvantage of helping others that one comes into contact with their consciousness and their difficulties and also gets more externalised. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Interactions with Others and the Practice of Yoga,
106:How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, [T5],
107:This iron, brute, gigantic helpless toy
They call a world, this thing that turns and turns
And shrieks and bleeds and cannot stop, this victim
Broken and living yet on its own wheel, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
108:And from this point of view no formulation is better than any other; the best of all is the one that helps each one to remember, that is, the way in which the intervention of the Grace has crystallised in the thought.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
109:Things always come in the way when one wants to progress in the sadhana, but in the end if one is sincere in one’s aspiration these troubles help to prepare the victory of the soul over all that opposes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Anger and Violence,
110:Lord, we are upon earth to accomplish Thy work of transformation. It is our sole will, our sole preoccupation. Grant that it may be also our sole occupation and that all our actions may help us towards this single goal. 1 January 1951 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
111:All the rest is either auxiliary and subordinate or accidental and otiose; that only matters which sustains and helps the evolution of his nature and the growth or rather the progressive unfolding and discovery of his self and spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
112:As for the attacks, it is a long-standing affair and it may not be easy to make them stop at once-but one day they will have to cease. And meanwhile they can be made shorter and less acute, by keeping faith in my promise and calling for my help that is always available.
   ~ The Mother,
113:We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T5],
114:Pray to God with a longing heart. He will surely listen to your prayer if it is sincere. Perhaps He will direct you to holy men with whom you can keep company; and that will help you on your spiritual path. Perhaps someone will tell you, 'Do this and you will attain God.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
115:If you can remember that all beings have buddha nature, it will help you cultivate equanimity, because it will feel like everybody is your family. The greater your equanimity, the greater your love and compassion towards them, no matter who they are, or what they have done. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
116:The Fiend was visible but cloaked in light;
He seemed a helping angel from the skies:
He armed untruth with Scripture and the Law;
He deceived with wisdom, with virtue slew the soul
And led to perdition by the heavenward path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
117:I stand upon earth’s paths of danger and grief
And help the unfortunate and save the doomed.
To the strong I bring the guerdon of their strength,
To the weak I bring the armour of my force;
To men who long I carry their coveted joy: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
118:How can I make my soul progress?

   To have any action on your soul you must be first conscious of it. And then when you will be conscious of your soul, you will probably find out that instead of you making your soul progress, it is your soul who will help you to progress.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
119:We are reminded again of that remark of Goethe's which we have already quoted, and which we called the finest maxim for any kind of psychotherapy: "If we take people as they are, we make them worse. If we treat them as if they were what they ought to be, we help them to become what they are capable of becoming. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
120:To do yoga, one of the most important things to achieve is to get rid of all attachment to the past. Let the past be past and concentrate only on the progress you want to make and the surrender to the Divine you have to achieve. My blessings and help are always with you. With love. 10 January 1967 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
121:Beyond a given point man is not helped by more "knowing," but only by living and doing in a partly self-forgetful way. As Goethe put it, we must plunge into experience and then reflect on the meaning of it. All reflection and no plunging drives us mad; all plunging and no reflection, and we are brutes. ~ Ernest Becker, The Denial of Death,
122:One of two things must be done. Either surrender because you admit your inability and require a higher power to help you, or investigate the cause of misery by going to the source and merging into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. God never forsakes one who has surrendered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace,
123:Just as full sunlight completely dispels all darkness but even a few rays provide a measure of light, so, if we complete the practice of training the mind, we will totally dispel the darkness of our ignorance, but if we engage in only some parts of the practice, this will still help to reduce our ignorance and self-cherishing . ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
124:Blinded are human hearts by desire and fear and possession,
Darkened is knowledge on earth by hope the helper of mortals. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
125:They were bewildered, unhappy children-he thought-all of them, even his mother, and he was foolish to resent their ineptitude; it came from their helplessness, not from malice. It was he who had to make himself learn to understand them, since he had so much to give, since they could never share his sense of joyous, boundless power.
   ~ Ayn Rand, Atlas Shrugged,
126:Never forget that you are not alone. The Divine is with you helping and guiding you. He is the companion who never fails, the friend whose love comforts and strengthens. The more you feel lonely, the more you are ready to perceive His luminous Presence. Have faith and He will do everything for you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T5],
127:Who cares for your bhakti and mukti? Who cares what your scriptures say? I will go into a thousand hells cheerfully if I can rouse my countrymen, immersed in tamas, to stand on their own feet and be men inspired with the spirit of karma-yoga. I am a follower only of he or she who serves and helps others without caring for his own bhakti and mukti! ~ Swami Vivekananda,
128:It can be said that all discipline whatsoever, if it is followed strictly, sincerely, deliberately, is of considerable help, for it makes the earthly life reach its goal more rapidly and prepares it to receive the new life. To discipline oneself is to hasten the arrival of this new life and the contact with the supramental reality. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
129:Have confidence in the Mother and be sure that the liberation from these things will surely come. What the soul feels is the sign of the spiritual destiny as of the spiritual need. What opposes is a remnant of the nature of the human ignorance. Our help will be there with you fully to overcome it. 27 February 1935
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
130:Every man has in him something divine, something his own, a chance of strength and perfection in however small a sphere, which God offers him to take or refuse. The task is to find it, develop it, use it. The chief aim of education should be to help the growing soul to draw out that in itself which is best and make it perfect for a noble use. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings,
131:History does not record anywhere at any time a religion that has any rational basis. Religion is a crutch for people not strong enough to stand up to the unknown without help. But, like dandruff, most people do have a religion and spend time and money on it and seem to derive considerable pleasure from fiddling with it.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, Notebooks of Lazarus Long, from Time Enough for Love (1973).,
132:The Mother guides, helps each according to his nature and need, and, where necessary, herself intervenes with her Power enabling the sadhak to withstand the rigours and demands of the Path. She has placed herself - with all the Love, Peace, Knowledge and Consciousness that she is - at the disposal of every aspiring soul that looks for help.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T2],
133:The story of Christ, as it has been told, is the concrete and dramatic enactment of the divine sacrifice: the Supreme Lord, who is All-Light, All-Knowledge, All-Power, All-Beauty, All-Love, All-Bliss, accepting to assume human ignorance and suffering in matter, in order to help men to emerge from the falsehood in which they live and because of which they die.
   ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, 16 June 1960,
134:When I start writing a new imaginary future, I have no idea what it is. The characters arrive first. They help me figure out where they are living and I get to fill in the gaps with that and where we are. So when I get to the end of the process of composition, if I feel that I have really done my job, I have no idea what I've got - and I then spend essentially the rest of my life figuring out what it might mean. ~ William Gibson,
135:Our human consciousness has windows that open on the Infinite but generally men keep these windows carefully shut. They have to be opened wide and allow the Infinite freely to enter into us and transform us.
Two conditions are necessary for opening the windows:
1) ardent aspiration;
2) progressive dissolution of the ego.
The Divine help is assured to those who set to work sincerely. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
136:Death can not be fought off by any warrior, ordered away by the powerful, or paid off by the rich. Death leaves nowhere to run to, no place to hide, no refuge, no defender or guide.
   So, reflect sincerely and meditate on how important it is from this very moment onwards never to slip into laziness and procrastination, but to practice the true Dharma, the only thing you can be sure will help at the moment of death. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
137:There is also a third kind of madness, which is possession by the Muses, enters into a delicate and virgin soul, and there inspiring frenzy, awakens lyric....But he, who, not being inspired and having no touch of madness in his soul, comes to the door and thinks he will get into the temple by the help of art--he, I say, and his poetry are not admitted; the sane man is nowhere at all when he enters into rivalry with the madman. ~ Plato,
138:A DEVOTEE:"Sir, is there no help, then, for such a worldly person?"
MASTER:"Certainly there is. From time to time he should live in the company of holy men, and from time to time go into solitude and meditate on God. Furthermore, he should practice discrimination and pray to God, 'Give me faith and devotion.' Once a person has faith he has achieved everything. There is nothing greater than faith. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospels of Ramakrishna,
139:What you say is quite true. A simple, straight and sincere call and aspiration from the heart is the one important thing and more essential and effective than capacities. Also to get the consciousness to turn inwards, not remain outward-going is of great importance - to arrive at the inner call, the inner experience, the inner Presence. The help you ask will be with you. Let the aspiration grow and open the inner consciousness altogether.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
140:You cannot do anything alone. You must put yourself into the hands of the Divine Grace. When you feel lonely, miserable, and upset, at once you should call the Divine Grace and pray sincerely to the Grace to help and to do everything for you, because it is the Divine Grace which can do everything.

If you put everything into the hands of the Divine Grace, and worry less, you will be all right much quicker. 09-03-1957. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO, BY HUTA (Page no.45),
141:Not to be disturbed by either joy or grief, pleasure or displeasure by what people say or do or by any outward things is called in yoga a state of samata, equality to all things. It is of immense importance in sadhana to be able to reach this state. It helps the mental quietude and silence as well as the vital to come. It means indeed that the vital itself and the vital mind are already falling silent and becoming quiet. The thinking mind is sure to follow.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
142:MESSAGES FOR CENTRES AND ORGANISATIONS (Suggested programme for a study group)
   1. Prayer (Sri Aurobindo, Mother - grant us your help in our endeavour to understand your teaching.)
   2. Reading of Sri Aurobindo's book.
   3. A moment of silence.
   4. One question can be put by whoever wants to put a question on what has been read.
   5. Answer to the question.
   6. No general discussion. This is not the meeting of a group but simply a class for studying Sri Aurobindo's books. 31 October 1942
   ~ The Mother,
143:47. A jnani who is a perfectly Self-realized yogi, sees by the eye of wisdom all objective phenomena to be in and of the Self and thus the Self to be the sole being.1

The allusion is to the story of a lady wearing a precious necklace, who suddenly forgot where it was, grew anxious, looked for it everywhere and even asked others to help, until a kind friend pointed out that it was round the seeker's own neck. ~ Adi Sankara, Atma Bodha, trans. Sri Ramana Maharshi, Collected Works of Sri Ramana Maharshi,
144:Many people seem to think it foolish, even superstitious, to believe that the world could still change for the better. And it is true that in winter it is sometimes so bitingly cold that one is tempted to say, 'What do I care if there is a summer; its warmth is no help to me now.' Yes, evil often seems to surpass good. But then, in spite of us, and without our permission, there comes at last an end to the bitter frosts. One morning the wind turns, and there is a thaw. And so I must still have hope. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
145:And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 67,
146:Help yourself during this troubled period by reading holy books. This reading provides excellent food for the soul and conduces to great progress along the path of perfection. By no means is it inferior to what we obtain through prayer and holy meditation. In prayer and meditation it is ourselves who speak to the Lord, while in holy reading it is God who speaks to us. Before beginning to read, raise your mind to the Lord and implore Him to guide your mind Himself, to speak to your heart and move your will. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
147:the Divine Personalities :::
   But behind all these and in them he has felt a Divinity who is all these things, a Bringer of Light, a Guide and All-Knower, a Master of Force, A Giver of Bliss, Friend, Helper, Father, Mother, Playmate in the world-game, an absolute Master of his being, his souls Beloved and Lover. All relations known to human personality are there in the souls contact with the Divine; but they rise towards superhuman levels and compel him towards a divine nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
148:Please understand that all sentient beings, all our past parents, want nothing but happiness. Unfortunately, through their negative actions they only create the causes for further pain and suffering. Take this to heart and consider all our parents, wandering blindly and endlessly through painful samsaric states. When we truly take this to heart, out of compassion we feel motivated to achieve enlightenment to truly help all of them. This compassionate attitude is indispensable as a preparation for practice. ~ Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche,
149:Yet would the ideal working of an integral Yoga be a movement, even from the beginning, integral in its process and whole and many-sided in its progress. In any case our present preoccupation is with a Yoga, integral in its aim and complete movement, but starting from works and proceeding by works althrough at each step more and more moved by a vivifying divine love and more and more illumined by a helping divine knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga Of Divine Works, Self-Surrender In Works - The Way Of The Gita, 93,
150:Enthusiasm and Straightforwardness
Joyous enthusiasm: the best way of facing life.
*
True enthusiasm is full of a peaceful endurance.
*
Our courage and endurance must be as great as our hope and
our hope has no limits. 2 August 1954
*
A steady hope helps much on the way. 15 August 1954
*
Our hopes are never too great for manifestation.
We cannot conceive of any thing that cannot be. 22 August 1954
** *
Straightforwardness shows itself as it is, without compromising. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
151:The only way out of your difficulty is to find the psychic being and to live entirely in its consciousness. Life upon earth as it is now is full of miseries and any sensitive heart is full of sorrow because of that. To get in contact with the Divine Consciousness and to live in its mercy, its strength and its light is the only truly effective way to get out of this difficulty and suffering and by uniting with the psychic we can obtain this condition. My help and blessings are with you for this purpose.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
152:Talk 10.

A visitor asked how to realise oneself in accordance with Maharshi's instructions, contained in his text of Truth Revealed, verse 9, supplement. The difficulty was in controlling the mind.

M.: It is to be done by controlling the breath. If you practise it by yourself without other help, then the mind is controlled. Otherwise the mind comes under control spontaneously in the presence of a superior power. Such is the greatness of association with the wise (satsanga). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
153:Creator of all things, true source of light and wisdom, origin of all being, graciously let a ray of your light penetrate the darkness of my understanding. Take from me the double darkness in which I have been born, an obscurity of sin and ignorance. Give me a keen understanding, a retentive memory, and the ability to grasp things correctly and fundamentally. Grant me the talent of being exact in my explanations and the ability to express myself with thoroughness and charm. Point out the beginning, direct the progress, and help in the completion. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
154:way of the Integral Yogin :::
   Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. ... An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 78,
155:What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One's spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, [T1],
156:Faith is a coat against ... nakedness. For most of us, most of the time, faith functions so as to screen off the abyss of mystery that surrounds us. But we all at certain times call upon faith to provide nerve to stand in the presence of the abyss--naked, stripped of life supports, trusting only in the being, the mercy and the power of the Other in the darkness. Faith helps us form a dependable 'life space,' an ultimate environment. At a deeper level, faith undergirds us when our life space is punctured and collapses, when the felt reality of our ultimate environment proves to be less than ultimate.
   ~ James W Fowler, Stages Of Faith,
157:The Self in man enlarging light and knowledge and harmonising will with light and knowledge so as to fulfil in life what he has seen in his increasing vision and idea of the Self, this is man’s source and law of progress and the secret of his impulse towards perfection. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle: The Ideal Law of Social Development
Man's law of progress progress perfection man
He [man] needs the help of the secret Divine above his mentality in his superconscient self; he needs the help also of the secret Divine around him in Nature and in his fellow-men. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Ideal Law of Social Development,
158:How to open to the Mother? The following are the means:
(1) To remember You constantly or from time to time--
Good.
(2) By taking Your name through Japa [mantra; repeating the Mother's name]--
Helpful.
(3) With the help of meditation--
More difficult if one has not the habit of meditation.
(4) By conversation about You with those who love and respect You--
Risky because, when talking, often some nonsense or at least some useless things can be said.
(5) By reading Your books--
Good.
(6) By spending time in thoughts of You--
Very good.
(7) By sincere prayers--
Good. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
159:Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to announce the manifestation of the supramental world and not merely did he announce this manifestation but embodied also in part the supramental force and showed by example what one must do to prepare oneself for manifesting it. The best thing we can do is to study all that he has told us and endeavour to follow his example and prepare ourselves for the new manifestation.
   This gives life its real sense and will help us to overcome all obstacles.
   Let us live for the new creation and we shall grow stronger and stronger by remaining young and progressive. 30 January 1972
   *
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
160:the soul's seemingly magical influence :::
If you have within you a psychic being sufficiently awake to watch over you, to prepare your path, it can draw towards you things which help you, draw people, books, circumstances, all sorts of little coincidences which come to you as though brought by some benevolent will and give you an indication, a help, a support to take decisions and turn you in the right direction. But once you have taken this decision, once you have decided to find the truth of your being, once you start sincerely on the road, everything seems to conspire to help you to advance,
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
161:I am not a philosopher, I am not a scholar, I am not a savant, and I declare it very loudly: neither a philosopher nor a scholar nor a savant. And no pretension. Nor a littérateur, nor an artist - I am nothing at all. I am truly convinced of this. And it's absolutely unimportant - that's perfection for human beings. There is no greater joy than to know that you can do nothing and are absolutely helpless, that you're not the one who does, and that what little is done - little or big, it doesn't matter - is done by the Lord; and the responsibility is fully His. That makes you happy. With that, you are happy. Voilà.
   ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 5, Satprem,
162:For it is in God alone, by the possession of the Divine only that all the discords of life can be resolved, and therefore the raising of men towards the Divine is in the end the one effective way of helping mankind. All the other activities and realisations of our self-experience have their use and power, but in the end these crowded sidetracks or these lonely paths must circle round to converge into the wideness of the integral way by which the liberated soul transcends all, embraces all and becomes the promise and the power of the fulfilment of all in their manifested being of the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation, 444, [T1],
163:Sweet Mother,
   It is much easier for me to approach You than to approach Sri Aurobindo. Why? You are all that Sri Aurobindo is for us, as well as a divine and loving Mother. So is it necessary to try to establish the same relation with him?
   You yourself have answered your own question. I am for you a mother who is very close to you, who loves and understands you; that is why it is easy for you to approach me with a loving confidence, without fear and without hesitation. Sri Aurobindo is always there to help you and guide you; but it is natural that you should approach Him with the reverence due to the Master of Yoga. 3 July 1960
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 243,
164:Practical Review Tools ::: Flash cards, Chapter Outlines, 4x6 Summaries: You need to find ways to repeat and rehearse information and ideas that work for you. Any number of creative tools can be used to help you organize and remember information and make it manageable. I like 4x6 cards. They are sturdy, large enough to hold succinct information, and you can scribble ideas that jog the memory. The beauty 4x6's is that they can be carried anywhere. You can study them at the library, laundry, or lavatory. They travel on the bus, they can save you from a boring date, they can be thrown away immediately without guilt or survive years of faithful service. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
165:Now as always-humility and terror. Fear that the working of my pen cannot capture the grinding of my brain. It is so easy to understand why the ancients prayed for the help of a Muse. And the Muse came and stood beside them, and we, heaven help us, do not believe in Muses. We have nothing to fall back on but our craftsmanship and it, as modern literature attests, is inadequate. May I be honest; may I be decent; may I be unaffected by the technique of hucksters. If invocation is required, let this be my invocation-may I be strong and yet gentle, tender and yet wise, wise and yet tolerant. May I for a little while, only for a little while, see with the inflamed eyes of a God. ~ John Steinbeck,
166:The agony of breaking through personal limitations is the agony of spiritual growth. Art, literature, myth and cult, philosophy, and ascetic disciplines are instruments to help the individual past his limiting horizons into spheres of ever-expanding realization. As he crosses threshold after threshold, conquering dragon after dragon, the stature of the divinity that he summons to his highest wish increases, until it subsumes the cosmos. Finally, the mind breaks the bounding sphere of the cosmos to a realization transcending all experiences of form-all symbolizations, all divinities: a realization of the ineluctable void. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Ultimate Boon,
167:  But we now come to speak of the holy and sacred Pentacles and Sigils. Now these pentacles, are as it were certain holy signes preserving us from evil chances and events, and helping and assisting us to binde, exterminate, and drive away evil spirits, and alluring the good spirits, and reconciling them unto us. And these pentacles do consist either of Characters of the good spirits of the superiour order, or of sacred pictures of holy letters or revelations, with apt and fit versicles, which are composed either of Geometrical figures and holy names of God, according to the course and maner of many of them; or they are compounded of all of them, or very many of them mixt. ~ Agrippa, A Fourth Book of Occult Philosophy,
168:For me everything in human life is mixed, nothing is completely good, nothing completely bad. I cannot give my entire and exclusive support to this idea or that idea, to one cause or another.

The only important thing for me, in action, is Sri Aurobindo's work, automatically my conscious support is with all that helps that work and in proportion to the help. And for the work to be carried on as it must be I need all collaborations and all helps, I cannot accept only this one or that one and reject the others. I cannot belong to this party or that party. I belong to the Divine alone and my action upon earth is and will always be for the triumph of the Divine, irrespective of all sects and parties.
29 February 1956 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
169:When we are concentrated in mental movements or intellectual pursuits, why do we sometimes forget or lose touch with the Divine?

You lose it because your consciousness is still divided. The Divine has not settled in your mind; you are not wholly consecrated to the Divine Life. Otherwise you could concentrate to any extent upon such things and still you would have the sense of being helped and supported by the Divine. In all pursuits, intellectual or active, your one motto should be, Remember and Offer. Let whatever you do be done as an offering to the Divine. And this too will be an excellent discipline for you; it will prevent you from doing many foolish and useless things.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, [T0],
170:189 - Live within; be not shaken by outward happenings.
190 - Fling not thy alms abroad everywhere in an ostentation of charity; understand and love where thou helpest. Let thy soul grow within thee.
191 - Help the poor while the poor are with thee; but study also and strive that there may be no poor for thy assistance.
To live within in a constant aspiration for the Divine enables us to look at life with a smile and to remain peaceful whatever the outer circumstances may be.
As for the poor, Sri Aurobindo says that to come to their help is good, provided that it is not a vain ostentation of charity, but that it is far nobler to seek a remedy for poverty so that there may be no poor left on earth.
31 October 1969 ~ The Mother, Thoughts And Aphorisms,
171:
   Mother, I would like to know from you if it is good for me to devote more time to meditation than I am doing at present. I spend about two hours, morning and evening together. I am as yet not quite successful in meditation. My physical mind disturbs me a lot. I pray to you that it may become quiet and my psychic being may come out. It is so painful to find the mind working like a mad machine and the heart sleeping like a stone. Mother, let me feel your presence within my heart always.


...

The increase of time given to meditation is not very useful unless the urge for meditation comes spontaneously from inside and not from any arbitrary decision of the mind.
   My help, love and blessings are always with you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
172:O DIVINE Force, supreme Illuminator, hearken to our prayer, move not away from us, do not withdraw, help us to fight the good fight, make firm our strength for the struggle, give us the force to conquer!
   O my sweet Master, Thou whom I adore without being able to know Thee, Thou who I am without being able to realise Thee, my entire conscious individuality prostrates itself before Thee and implores, in the name of the workers in their struggle, and of the earth in her agony, in the name of suffering humanity and of striving Nature;
   O my sweet Master, O marvellous Unknowable, O Dispenser of all boons, Thou who makest light spring forth in the darkness and strength to arise out of weakness, support our effort, guide our steps, lead us to victory.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 211,
173:Systematic study of chemical and physical phenomena has been carried on for many generations and these two sciences now include: (1) knowledge of an enormous number of facts; (2) a large body of natural laws; (3) many fertile working hypotheses respecting the causes and regularities of natural phenomena; and finally (4) many helpful theories held subject to correction by further testing of the hypotheses giving rise to them. When a subject is spoken of as a science, it is understood to include all of the above mentioned parts. Facts alone do not constitute a science any more than a pile of stones constitutes a house, not even do facts and laws alone; there must be facts, hypotheses, theories and laws before the subject is entitled to the rank of a science. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
174:Why do you indulge in these exaggerated feelings of remorse and despair when these things come up from the subconscient? They do not help and make it more, not less difficult to eliminate what comes. Such returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the conscious parts of the being always happen in sadhana. It does not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and ananda and the love of the Divine. This other is only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
175:If you develop steady study habits, regular reviews will help you avoid cramming for exams. It will also help you avoid test anxiety and make you more effective. Reviewing your notes on a regular basis may seem like empty repetition. Arguably, at its best, it is a ritual for thinking, it is an opportunity to make connections, it affords time to absorb information and a methodically means for reflecting on what it all means. Read difficult stuff two, three, or more times until you understand the material. If you understand the material you can explain it to Mom or a stranger, to the resident specialist or the village idiot. If you are having problems, get help immediately. Meet with your instructor after class, find an alternate text to supplement required readings, or hire a tutor. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
176:So, it is a basic function of education to help you to find out what you really love to do, so that you can give your whole mind and heart to it, because that creates human dignity, that sweeps away mediocrity, the petty bourgeois mentality. That is why it is very important to have the right teachers, the right atmosphere, so that you will grow up with the love which expresses itself in what you are doing. Without this love your examinations, your knowledge, your capacities, your position and possessions are just ashes, they have no meaning; without this love your actions are going to bring more wars, more hatred, more mischief and destruction. All this may mean nothing to you, because outwardly you are still very young, but I hope it will mean something to your teachers-and also to you, somewhere inside. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
177:Only, in all he sees God, sees the supreme reality, and his motive of work is to help mankind towards the knowledge of God and the possession of the supreme reality. He sees God through the data of science, God through the conclusions of philosophy, God through the forms of Beauty and the forms of Good, God in all the activities of life, God in the past of the world and its effects, in the present and its tendencies, in the future and its great progression. Into any or all of these he can bring his illumined vision and his liberated power of the spirit. The lower knowledge has been the step from which he has risen to the higher; the higher illumines for him the lower and makes it part of itself, even if only its lower fringe and most external radiation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Higher and the Lower Knowledge,
178:5. When in Doubt ::: Read the Syllabus - Read Ahead - Ask Questions: Read the correlated readings (designed to mesh with that lecture) before you come to class. The whole point of correlated readings is to prepare you for the lecture. If the readings are completed at the appropriate time you will have a 'Big Picture' framed by a general narrative and suspended by an ongoing line of argument. These readings should help you establish a set of expectations as well as some unsettling questions. The lectures should help you connect ideas you have read about and, with any luck, they should help you call key issues into question. Your job is to arrive at an understanding you call your own and can defend to a critical audience. Beginning to end, you are the center of your education. You know where to begin. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
179:God doesn't easily appear in the heart of a man who feels himself to be his own master. But God can be seen the moment His grace descends. He is the Sun of Knowledge. One single ray of His has illumined the world with the light of knowledge. That is how we are able to see one another and acquire varied knowledge. One can see God only if He turns His light toward His own face.

The police sergeant goes his rounds in the dark of night with a lantern in his hand. No one sees his face; but with the help of that light the sergeant sees everybody's face, and others, too, can see one another. If you want to see the sergeant, however, you must pray to him: 'Sir, please turn the light on your own face. Let me see you.' In the same way one must pray to God: 'O Lord, be gracious and turn the light of knowledge on Thyself, that I may see Thy face.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
180:Bhagavan: There are only two ways to conquer destiny or to be independent of it. One is to inquire whose this destiny is and discover that only the ego is bound by it and not the Self and that the ego is non-existent. The other way is to kill the ego by completely surrendering to the Lord, realizing one's helplessness and saying all the time: "Not I, but Thou, oh Lord," giving up all sense of "I" and "mine" and leaving it to the Lord to do what He likes with you. Surrender can never be regarded as complete so long as the devotee wants this or that from the Lord. True surrender is the love of God for the sake of love and nothing else, not even for the sake of salvation. In other words, complete effacement of the ego is necessary to conquer destiny, whether you achieve this effacement through Self-inquiry or through bhakti-marga. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46,
181:But it was enough if, in my own bed, my sleep was deep and allowed my mind to relax entirely; then it would let go of the map of the place where I had fallen asleep and, when I woke in the middle of the night, since I did not know where I was, I did not even understand in the first moment who I was; all I had, in its original simplicity, was the sense of existence as it may quiver in the depths of an animal; I was more bereft than a caveman; but then the memory - not yet of the place where I was, but of several of those where I had lived and where I might have been - would come to me like help from on high to pull me out of the void from which I could not have got out on my own; I passed over centuries of civilization in one second, and the image confusedly glimpsed of oil lamps, then of wing-collar shirts, gradually recomposed my self's original features. ~ Marcel Proust,
182:When you feel unhappy like that, it means that you have a progress to make. You can say that we always need to progress, it is true. But at times our nature gives its consent to the needed change and then everything goes smoothly, even happily. On the contrary sometimes the part that has to progress refuses to move and clings to its old habits through inertia, ignorance, attachment or desire. Then, under the pressure of the perfecting force, the struggle starts translating itself into unhappiness or revolt or both together. The only remedy is to keep quiet, look within oneself honestly to find out what is wrong and set to work courageously to put it right. The Divine Consciousness will always be there to help you if your endeavour is sincere; and the more sincere your endeavour the more the Divine Consciousness will help and assist you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
183:Your Best Friend :::
...Indeed, you should choose as friends only those who are wiser than yourself, those whose company ennobles you and helps you to master yourself, to progress, to act in a better way and see more clearly. And finally, the best friend one can have - isn't he the Divine, to whom one can say everything, reveal everything? For there indeed is the source of all compassion, of all power to efface every error when it is not repeated, to open the road to true realisation; it is he who can understand all, heal all, and always help on the path, help you not to fail, not to falter, not to fall, but to walk straight to the goal. He is the true friend, the friend of good and bad days, the one who can understand, can heal, and who is always there when you need him. When you call him sincerely, he is always there to guide and uphold you - and to love you in the true way. ~ The Mother,
184:Thou must teach us the path to be followed and Thou must give us the power to follow it to the very end. . . .
   O Thou source of all love and all light, Thou whom we cannot know in Thyself but can manifest ever more completely and perfectly, Thou whom we cannot conceive but can approach in profound silence, to complete Thy incommensurable boons Thou must come to our help until we have gained Thy victory. . . .
   Let that true love be born which soothes all suffering; establish that immutable peace wherein resides true power; give us the sovereign knowledge which dispels all darkness. . . .
   From the infinite depths to this most external body, in its smallest elements, Thou dost move and live and vibrate and set all in motion, and the whole being is now only a single block, infinitely multiple yet absolutely coherent, animated by one tremendous vibration: Thou.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
185:My deepest debt in this book is to the General Semantics ('non-Aristotelian system') of Alfred Korzybski. I have also drawn heavily upon the works of other contributors to semantic thought: especially C. K. Ogden and I. A. Richards, Thorstein Veblen, Edward Sapir, Leonard Bloomfield, Karl R. Popper, Thurman Arnold, Jerome Frank, Jean Piaget, Charles Morris, Wendell Johnson, Irving J. Lee, Ernst Cassirer, Anatol Rapoport, Stuart Chase. I am also deeply indebted to the writings of numerous psychologists and psychiatrists with one or another of the dynamic points of view inspired by Sigmund Freud: Karl Menninger, Trigant Burrow, Carl Rogers, Kurt Lewin, N. R. F. Maier, Jurgen Ruesch, Gregory Bateson, Rudolf Dreikurs, Milton Rokeach. I have also found extremely helpful the writings of cultural anthropologists, especially those of Benjamin Lee Whorf, Ruth Benedict, Clyde Kluckhohn, Leslie A. White, Margaret Mead, Weston La Barre. ~ S. I. Hayakawa,
186:burden and advantage to an Integral Yoga; :::
   ...The hope of an integral transformation forbids us to take a short cut or to make ourselves light for the race by throwing away our impedimenta. For we have set out to conquer all ourselves and the world for God; ... Our compensation is that even if the path is that even if the path is more rugged, the effort more complex and baffling arduous, yet after a certain point we gain an immense advantage. For once our minds are reasonably fixed in the central vision and our wills are on the whole converted to the single pursuit, Life becomes our helper. Intent, vigilant, integrally conscious, we can take every detail of its forms and every incident of its movements as food for the sacrificial Fire within us. Victorious in the struggle, we can compel Earth herself to be an aid towards our perfection and can enrich our realisation with the booty torn from the Powers that oppose us.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 74,
187:The Vedic poets regarded their poetry as mantras, they were the vehicles of their own realisations and could become vehicles of realisation for others. Naturally, these mostly would be illuminations, not the settled and permanent realisation that is the goal of Yoga - but they could be steps on the way or at least lights on the way. Many have such illuminations, even initial realisations while meditating on verses of the Upanishads or the Gita. Anything that carries the Word, the Light in it, spoken or written, can light this fire within, open a sky, as it were, bring the effective vision of which the Word is the body. In all ages spiritual seekers have expressed their aspirations or their experiences in poetry or inspired language and it has helped themselves and others. Therefore there is nothing absurd in my assigning to such poetry a spiritual or psychic value and effectiveness to poetry of a psychic or spiritual character.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
188:During an individual's immersion in a domain, the locus of flow experiences shifts: what was once too challenging becomes attainable and even pleasurable, while what has long since become attainable no longer proves engaging. Thus, the journeyman musical performer gains flow from the accurate performance of familiar pieces in the repertoire; the youthful master wishes to tackle the most challenging pieces, ones most difficult to execute in a technical sense; the seasoned master may develop highly personal interpretations of familiar pieces, or, alternatively, return to those deceptively simple pieces that may actually prove difficult to execute convincingly and powerfully. Such an analysis helps explain why creative individuals continue to engage in the area of their expertise despite its frustrations, and why so many of them continue to raise the ante, posing ever-greater challenges for themselves, even at the risk of sacrificing the customary rewards. ~ Howard Gardner,
189:Part 2 - Initiation
6. The Road of Trials:Once having traversed the threshold, the hero moves in a dream landscape of curiously fluid, ambiguous forms, where he must survive a succession of trials. This is a favorite phase of the myth-adventure. It has produced a world literature of miraculous tests and ordeals. The hero is covertly aided by the advice, amulets, and secret agents of the supernatural helper whom he met before his entrance into this region. Or it may be that he here discovers for the first time that there is a benign power everywhere supporting him in his superhuman passage. The original departure into the land of trials represented only the beginning of the long and really perilous path of initiatory conquests and moments of illumination. Dragons have now to be slain and surprising barriers passed-again, again, and again. Meanwhile there will be a multitude of preliminary victories, unsustainable ecstasies and momentary glimpses of the wonderful land. ~ Joseph Campbell,
190:Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.
   And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
191:an all-inclusive concentration is required for an Integral Yoga :::
   Concentration is indeed the first condition of any Yoga, but it is an all-receiving concentration that is the very nature of the integral Yoga. A separate strong fixing of the thought, of the emotions or of the will on a single idea, object, state, inner movement or principle is no doubt a frequent need here also; but this is only a subsidiary helpful process. A wide massive opening, a harmonised concentration of the whole being in all its parts and through all its powers upon the One who is the All is the larger action of this Yoga without which it cannot achieve its purpose. For it is the consciousness that rests in the One and that acts in the All to which we aspire; it is this that we seek to impose on every element of our being and on every movement of our nature. This wide and concentrated totality is the essential character of the sadhana and its character must determine its practice.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
192:Therefore, we can attain the overmental consciousness in many different ways: through religious passion, through poetic, intellectual, artistic, or heroic zeal, or through anything that helps man to exceed himself. - Sri Aurobindo assigned a special place to art, which he considered one of the major means of spiritual progress. Unfortunately, artists and creators too often have a considerable ego standing in the way, which is their main difficulty. The religious man, who has worked to dissolve his ego, finds it easier, but he rarely attains universality through his own individual efforts, leaping instead beyond the individual without bothering to develop all the intermediate rungs of the personal consciousness, and when he reaches the top he no longer has a ladder to come down, or he does not want to come down, or there is no individual self left to express what he sees, or else his old individual self tries its best to express his new consciousness, provided he feels the need to express anything at all.
   ~ Satprem,
193:The fourth condition is study. One must cultivate the mind, know what others have thought, open the mental being to this impact of the higher vibrations of knowledge. A mental knowledge is not tantamount to realization, it is true, but still one must know mentally where one is going, what has happened to others, how they have achieved, what are the hindrances and the helping points. This education of oneself by study, study of spiritual writings, suddhydya as it is called, a disciplined reading and incorporation of the knowledge contained in scriptures and authentic texts - that is a very important part. Even when you don't understand a text, still if you persist at it, the force that is in that book creates certain new grooves in your brain and the second or the third time when you read it, it begins to make some meaning. This is the meaning of studying, of exposing your mind to the constant vibrations of higher levels of knowledge. Incidentally, the mind gets developed, a mental climate is created, a climate of spiritual culture.
   ~ M P Pandit, The Advent 1981, 30,
194:Yet not for tyrant wrong nor to serve as a sword for our passions
Zeus created our strength, but that earth might have help from her children.
Not of our moulding its gifts to our soul nor were formed by our labour!
When did we make them, where were ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Mother-Earth
So when the Eye supreme perceives that we rise up too swiftly,
Drawn towards height but fullness contemning, called by the azure,
Life when we fail in, poor in our base and forgetting our mother,
Back we are hurled to our roots; we recover our sap f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Mother-Earth
Man, repelled by the gulfs within him and shrinking from vastness,
Form of the earth accepts and is glad of the lap of his mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Mother-Earth
Man does not act, even most primitively, from fear alone, but from twin motives, fear and desire, fear of things unpleasant and maleficent and desire of things pleasant and beneficent. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Motives of Devotion,
195:It is necessary to observe and know the wrong movements in you; for they are the source of your trouble and have to be persistently rejected if you are to be free.
But do not be always thinking of your defects and wrong movements. Concentrate more upon what you are to be, on the ideal, with the faith that, since it is the goal before you, it must and will come.
To be always observing faults and wrong movements brings depression and discourages the faith. Turn your eyes more to the coming Light and less to any immediate darkness. Faith, cheerfulness, confidence in the ultimate victory are the things that help, - they make the progress easier and swifter. Make more of the good experiences that come to you; one experience of the kind is more important than the lapses and failures. When it ceases, do not repine or allow yourself to be discouraged, but be quiet within and aspire for its renewal in a stronger form leading to still deeper and fuller experience. Aspire always, but with more quietude, opening yourself to the Divine simply and wholly. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
196:THE PROGRESSIVE revelation of a great, a transcendent, a luminous Reality with the multitudinous relativities of this world that we see and those other worlds that we do not see as means and material, condition and field, this would seem then to be the meaning of the universe, - since meaning and aim it has and is neither a purposeless illusion nor a fortuitous accident.

   For the same reasoning which leads us to conclude that world-existence is not a deceptive trick of Mind, justifies equally the certainty that it is no blindly and helplessly self-existent mass of separate phenomenal existences clinging together and struggling together as best they can in their orbit through eternity, no tremendous self-creation and self-impulsion of an ignorant Force without any secret Intelligence within aware of its starting-point and its goal and guiding its process and its motion.

   An existence, wholly self-aware and therefore entirely master of itself, possesses the phenomenal being in which it is involved, realises itself in form, unfolds itself in the individual. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.6-1,
197:The alchemist of today is not hidden in caves and cellars, studying alone, but as he goes on with his work, it is seen that walls are built around him, and while he is in the world, like the master of old, he is not of it. As he goes further in his work, the light of other people's advice and outside help grows weaker and weaker, until finally he stands alone in darkness, and then comes the time that he must use his own lamp, and the various experiments which he has carried on must be his guide. He must take the Elixir of Life which he has developed and with it fill the lamp of his spiritual consciousness, and holding that above his head, walk into the Great Unknown, where if he has been a good and faithful servant, he will learn of the alchemy of Divinity. Where now test tubes and bottles are his implements, then worlds and globes he will study, and as a silent watcher will learn from that Divine One, who is the Great Alchemist of all the universe, the greatest alchemy of all, the creation of life, the maintenance of form, and the building of worlds. ~ Manly P Hall, The Initiates of the Flame,
198:Four Powers Of The Mother
   In talking about the four powers of the Mother, it helps to know that in India, traditionally, the evolutionary principle of creation is approached, and adored, as the great Mother. Sri Aurobindo distinguishes four main powers and personalities through which this evolutionary force manifests.
   Maheshwari - One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness.
   Mahakali - Another embodies her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force.
   Mahalakshmi - A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace.
   Mahasaraswati - The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact perfection in all things.
   ~ ?, https://www.auroville.com/silver-ring-mother-s-symbol.html,
199:Always that same LSD story, you've all seen it. 'Young man on acid, thought he could fly, jumped out of a building. What a tragedy.' What a dick! Fuck him, he's an idiot. If he thought he could fly, why didn't he take off on the ground first? Check it out. You don't see ducks lined up to catch elevators to fly south-they fly from the ground, ya moron, quit ruining it for everybody. He's a moron, he's dead-good, we lost a moron, fuckin' celebrate. Wow, I just felt the world get lighter. We lost a moron! I don't mean to sound cold, or cruel, or vicious, but I am, so that's the way it comes out. Professional help is being sought. How about a positive LSD story? Wouldn't that be news-worthy, just the once? To base your decision on information rather than scare tactics and superstition and lies? I think it would be news-worthy. 'Today, a young man on acid realized that all matter is merely energy condensed to a slow vibration. That we are all one consciousness experiencing itself subjectively. There is no such thing as death, life is only a dream and we're the imagination of ourselves' . . . 'Here's Tom with the weather. ~ Bill Hicks,
200:...the present terms are there not as an unprofitable recurrence, but in active pregnant gestation of all that is yet to be unfolded by the spirit, no irrational decimal recurrence helplessly repeating for ever its figures, but an expanding series of powers of the Infinite. What is in front of us is the greater potentialities, the steps yet unclimbed, the intended mightier manifestations. Why we are here is to be this means of the spirit's upward self-unfolding. What we have to do with ourselves and our significances is to grow and open them to greater significances of divine being, divine consciousness, divine power, divine delight and multiplied unity, and what we have to do with our environment is to use it consciously for increasing spiritual purposes and make it more and more a mould for the ideal unfolding of the perfect nature and self-conception of the Divine in the cosmos. This is surely the Will in things which moves, great and deliberate, unhasting, unresting, through whatever cycles, towards a greater and greater informing of its own finite figures with its own infinite Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
201:I think one of the most important thing is to know why one meditates; this is what gives the quality of the meditation and makes it of one order or another.
   You may meditate to open yourself to the divine Force, you may meditate to reject the ordinary consciousness, you may meditate to enter the depths of your being, you may meditate to learn how to give yourself integrally; you may meditate for all kinds of things. You may meditate to enter into peace and calm and silence - this is what people generally do, but without much success. But you may also meditate to receive the Force of transformation, to discover the points to be transformed, to trace out the line of progress. And then you may also meditate for very practical reasons: when you have a difficulty to clear up, a solution to find, when you want help in some action or another. You may meditate for that too.
   I think everyone has his own mode of meditation. But if one wants the meditation to be dynamic, one must have an aspiration for progress and the meditation must be done to help and fulfill this aspiration for progress. Then it becomes dynamic. ~ The Mother,
202:Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is there consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the giving of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of mans life with God, the conscious interchange. In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,
203:One perceives the true nature of existence. One discovers the why and the raison d'être of existence, not by the mind and the scientific pursuit, but by the knowledge of the self and the discovery of one's soul which is all-powerful.

This is the true method for knowing, for understanding and for realising the secrets of Nature, of the universe and the path which leads to the Divine. One can do everything with this realisation, one can know everything and finally become the master of one's existence. Nothing will be impossible … nothing will be left out. One has only to see with another sense which is within us, develop another faculty by a rigourous sadhana, to discover the secrets of all existence. Voilà.

The means are in you, the path opens up more and more, gets clearer and clearer, and with the help which is at your disposal, you have only to make an effort and you shall be crowned with a Knowledge, a Light and an Ananda which surpass all existence. Whether it be to see the functioning of the atom, or to know the process of thought or the flights of imagination or even the unknown … to know oneself is to know all. It is this that one must find. ~ The Mother,
204:Anyway, in instances of this kind, I think it is people's faith, above all, which saves them. When they have performed their little ceremony properly, they feel confident, "Oh! now it will be over, for she is satisfied." And because they feel confident, it helps them to react and the illness disappears. I have seen this very often in the street. There might be a small hostile entity there, but these are very insignificant things.
   In other cases, in some temples, there are vital beings who are more or less powerful and have made their home there. But what Sri Aurobindo means here is that there is nothing, not even the most anti-divine force, which in its origin is not the Supreme Divine. So, necessarily, everything goes back to Him, consciously or unconsciously. In the consciousness of the one who makes the offering it does not go to the Divine: it goes to the greater or smaller demon to whom he turns. But through everything, through the wood of the idol or even the ill-will of the vital adversary, ultimately, all returns to the Divine, since all comes from Him. Only, the one who has made the offering or the sacrifice receives but in proportion to his own consciousness... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,
205:My sweet mother, The more I look into myself, the more discouraged I am, and I don't know whether there is any chance of my making any progress. It seems that all the obscurities and falsehoods are rising up on every side, inside and outside, and want to swallow me up. There are times when I cannot distinguish truth from falsehood and I am then on the verge of losing my mind.
   Still, there is something in me which says very weakly that all will be well; but this voice is so feeble that I cannot rely on it.1
   My faults are so numerous and so great that I think I shall fail. On the other hand, I have neither the inclination nor the capacity for the ordinary life. And I know that I shall never be able to leave this life. This is my situation right now. The struggle is getting more and more acute, and worst of all I cannot lie to you. What should I do?

   Do not torment yourself, my child, and remain as quiet as you can; do not yield to the temptation to give up the struggle and let yourself fall into darkness. Persist, and one day you will realise that I am close to you to console you and help you, and then the hardest part will be over. With all my love and blessings. 25 September 1947
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
206:There are beings in the spiritual realms for whom anxiety and fear emanating from human beings offer welcome food. When humans have no anxiety and fear, then these creatures starve. People not yet sufficiently convinced of this statement could understand it to be meant comparatively only. But for those who are familiar with this phenomenon, it is a reality. If fear and anxiety radiates from people and they break out in panic, then these creatures find welcome nutrition and they become more and more powerful. These beings are hostile towards humanity. Everything that feeds on negative feelings, on anxiety, fear and superstition, despair or doubt, are in reality hostile forces in supersensible worlds, launching cruel attacks on human beings, while they are being fed. Therefore, it is above all necessary to begin with that the person who enters the spiritual world overcomes fear, feelings of helplessness, despair and anxiety. But these are exactly the feelings that belong to contemporary culture and materialism; because it estranges people from the spiritual world, it is especially suited to evoke hopelessness and fear of the unknown in people, thereby calling up the above mentioned hostile forces against them. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
207:The Self, the Divine, the Supreme Reality, the All, the Transcendent, - the One in all these aspects is then the object of Yogic knowledge. Ordinary objects, the external appearances of life and matter, the psychology of out thoughts and actions, the perception of the forces of the apparent world can be part of this knowledge, but only in so far as it is part of the manifestation of the One. It becomes at once evident that the knowledge for which Yoga strives must be different from what men ordinarily understand by the word. For we mean ordinarily by knowledge an intellectual appreciation of the facts of life, mind and matter and the laws that govern them. This is a knowledge founded upon our sense-perception and upon reasoning from our sense-perceptions and it is undertaken partly for the pure satisfaction of the intellect, partly for practical efficiency and the added power which knowledge gives in managing our lives and the lives of others, in utilising for human ends the overt or secret forces of Nature and in helping or hurting, in saving and ennobling or in oppressing and destroying our fellow-men. Yoga, indeed, is commensurate with all life and can include these subjects and objects.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,
208:"Q: What is the right attitude to stick on to this path till the Supramental Truth is realised?

"A: There is the psychic condition and sincerity and devotion to the Mother."

What is "the psychic condition"?

The psychic condition? That means being in relation with one's psychic, I suppose, being governed by one's psychic being.

Sweet Mother, I don't understand very clearly the difference between faith, belief and confidence.

But Sri Aurobindo has given the full explanation here. If you don't understand, then...

He has written "Faith is a feeling in the whole being."

The whole being, yes. Faith, that's the whole being at once. He says that belief is something that occurs in the head, that is purely mental; and confidence is quite different. Confidence - one can have confidence in life, trust in the Divine, trust in others, trust in one's own destiny, that is, one has the feeling that everything is going to help him, to do what he wants to do.

Faith is a certitude without any proof.

Mother, on what does faith depend?

Probably on Divine Grace. Some people have it spontaneously. There are others who need to make a great effort to have it.
~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-6, page no.120,
209:on cultivating equality :::
   For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [103-104],
210:Our highest insights must - and should! - sound like stupidities, or possibly crimes, when they come without permission to people whose ears have no affinity for them and were not predestined for them. The distinction between the exoteric and the esoteric, once made by philosophers, was found among the Indians as well as among Greeks, Persians, and Muslims. Basically, it was found everywhere that people believed in an order of rank and not in equality and equal rights. The difference between these terms is not that the exoteric stands outside and sees, values, measures, and judges from this external position rather than from some internal one.What is more essential is that the exoteric sees things up from below - while the esoteric sees them down from above! There are heights of the soul from whose vantage point even tragedy stops having tragic effects; and who would dare to decide whether the collective sight of the world's many woes would necessarily compel and seduce us into a feeling of pity, a feeling that would only serve to double these woes?... What helps feed or nourish the higher type of man must be almost poisonous to a very different and lesser type. The virtues of a base man could indicate vices and weaknesses in a philosopher. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good and Evil, The Free Spirit,
211:About the only law that I think relates to the genre is that you should not try to explain, to find neat explanations for what happens, and that the object of the thing is to produce a sense of the uncanny. Freud in his essay on the uncanny wrote that the sense of the uncanny is the only emotion which is more powerfully expressed in art than in life, which I found very illuminating; it didn't help writing the screen-play, but I think it's an interesting insight into the genre. And I read an essay by the great master H.P. Lovecraft where he said that you should never attempt to explain what happens, as long as what happens stimulates people's imagination, their sense of the uncanny, their sense of anxiety and fear. And as long as it doesn't, within itself, have any obvious inner contradictions, it is just a matter of, as it were, building on the imagination (imaginary ideas, surprises, etc.), working in this area of feeling. I think also that the ingeniousness of a story like this is something which the audience ultimately enjoys; they obviously wonder as the story goes on what's going to happen, and there's a great satisfaction when it's all over not having been able to have anticipated the major development of the story, and yet at the end not to feel that you have been fooled or swindled. ~ Stanley Kubrick,
212:
   Sweet Mother, Just as there is a methodical progression of exercises for mental and physical education, isn't there a similar method to progress towards Sri Aurobindo's yoga?
It should vary with each individual.
Could you make a step-by-step programme for me to follow daily?

The mechanical regularity of a fixed programme is indispensable for physical, mental and vital development; but this mechanical rigidity has little or no effect on spiritual development where the spontaneity of an absolute sincerity is indispensable. Sri Aurobindo has written very clearly on this subject. And what he has written on it has appeared in The Synthesis Of Yoga.
   However, as an initial help to set you on the path, I can tell you: (1) that on getting up, before starting the day, it is good to make an offering of this day to the Divine, an offering of all that one thinks, all that one is, all that one will do; (2) and at night, before going to sleep, it is good to review the day, taking note of all the times one has forgotten or neglected to make an offering of one's self or one's action, and to aspire or pray that these lapses do not recur. This is a minimum, a very small beginning - and it should increase with the sincerity of your consecration. 31 March 1965
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, [T1],
213:He is the friend, the adviser, helper, saviour in trouble and distress, the defender from enemies, the hero who fights our battles for us or under whose shield we fight, the charioteer, the pilot of our ways. And here we come at once to a closer intimacy; he is the comrade and eternal companion, the playmate of the game of living. But still there is so far a certain division, however pleasant, and friendship is too much limited by the appearance of beneficence. The lover can wound, abandon, be wroth with us, seem to betray, yet our love endures and even grows by these oppositions; they increase the joy of reunion and the joy of possession; through them the lover remains the friend, and all that he does, we find in the end, has been done by the lover and helper of our being for our souls perfection as well as for his joy in us. These contradictions lead to a greater intimacy. He is the father and mother too of our being, its source and protector and its indulgent cherisher and giver of our desires. He is the child born to our desire whom we cherish and rear. All these things the lover takes up; his love in its intimacy and oneness keeps in it the paternal and maternal care and lends itself to our demands upon it. All is unified in that deepest many-sided relation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,
214:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
   To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
   It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
215:... although there is almost nothing I can say that will help you, and I can harly find one useful word. You have had many sadnesses, large ones, which passed. And you say that even this passing was difficult and upsetting for you. But please, ask yourself whether these large sadnesses haven't rather gone right through you. Perhaps many things inside you have been transformed; perhaps somewhere, deep inside your being, you have undergone important changes while you were sad. The only sadnesses that are dangerous and unhealthy are the ones that we carry around in public in order to drown them out with the noise; like diseases that are treated superficially and foolishly, they just withdraw and after a short interval break out again all the more terribly; and gather inside us and are life, are life that is unlived, rejected, lost, life that we can die of. If only it were possible for us to see farther than our knowledge reaches, and even a little beyond the outworks of our presentiment, perhaps we would bear our sadnesses with greater trust than we have in our joys. For they are the moments when something new has entered us, something unknown; our feelings grow mute in shy embarrassment, everything in us withdraws, a silence arises, and the new experience, which no one knows, stands in the midst of it all and says nothing. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, Letters to a Young Poet, August 12, 1904,
216:38 - Strange! The Germans have disproved the existence of Christ; yet his crucifixion remains still a greater historic fact than the death of Caesar. - Sri Aurobindo.

To what plane of consciousness did Christ belong?

In the Essays on the Gita Sri Aurobindo mentions the names of three Avatars, and Christ is one of them. An Avatar is an emanation of the Supreme Lord who assumes a human body on earth.

I heard Sri Aurobindo himself say that Christ was an emanation of the Lord's aspect of love.

The death of Caesar marked a decisive change in the history of Rome and the countries dependent on her. It was therefore an important event in the history of Europe.

But the death of Christ was the starting-point of a new stage in the evolution of human civilisation. This is why Sri Aurobindo tells us that the death of Christ was of greater historical significance, that is to say, it has had greater historical consequences than the death of Caesar. The story of Christ, as it has been told, is the concrete and dramatic enactment of the divine sacrifice: the Supreme Lord, who is All-Light, All-Knowledge, All-Power, All-Beauty, All-Love, All-Bliss, accepting to assume human ignorance and suffering in matter, in order to help men to emerge from the falsehood in which they live and because of which they die.

16 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.61-62),
217:CHAPTER V
The Actual Practice:The Yoga of Meditative Equipoise
Part II

The Yoga of the Speech Recitation
The next section explains the yoga of vajra recitation in seven parts:
(1) general understanding, (2) the particular necessity for practice, (3) the actual nature of the recitation, (4) different types of recitation, (5) the manner of reciting the mantra, (6) number of recitations and (7) activity upon completion.
General Understanding
A general understanding of the yoga of vajra recitation is approached by considering the object that needs to be purified by the yoga, the means of purification and the result. The object that needs to be purified through the yoga of speech is the habit of perceiving all sounds-names, words, syllables and anything that is spoken-as merely ordinary sounds with ordinary meanings.
Simply stated, the object to purify is your present, obscured experience of speech and the habitual instincts that accompany it.
The practice of mantra recitation purifies this impure experience and results in pure, vajra-like speech. One achieves the Sambhogakaya and becomes imbued with the sixty qualities of the Buddha's speech. All of one's words become pleasing, meaningful and helpful. The means of purification is to recite the mantra, the pure sounds which the buddhas have given to us, over and over until they are like a spinning wheel of sound. ~ Gyatrul Rinpoche, Generating the DeityZ,
218:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
219:Here the formula of the supreme knowledge comes to our help; we have nothing to do in our essential standpoint with these distinctions, for there is no I nor thou, but only one divine Self equal in all embodiments, equal in the individual and the group, and to realise that, to express that, to serve that, to fulfil that is all that matters. Self-satisfaction and altruism, enjoyment and indifference are not the essential thing. If the realisation, fulfilment, service of the one Self demands from us an action that seems to others self-service or self-assertion in the egoistic sense or seems egoistic enjoyment and self-indulgence, that action we must do; we must be governed by the guide within rather than by the opinions of men. The influence of the environment works often with great subtlety; we prefer and put on almost unconsciously the garb which will look best in the eye that regards us from outside and we allow a veil to drop over the eye within; we are impelled to drape ourselves in the vow of poverty, or in the garb of service, or in outward proofs of indifference and renunciation and a spotless sainthood because that is what tradition and opinion demand of us and so we can make best an impression on our environment. But all this is vanity and delusion. We may be called upon to assume these things, for that may be the uniform of our service; but equally it may not. The eye of man outside matters nothing; the eye within is all.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
220:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
221:Why God sometimes allows people who are genuinely good to be hindered in the good that they do. God, who is faithful, allows his friends to fall frequently into weakness only in order to remove from them any prop on which they might lean. For a loving person it would be a great joy to be able to achieve many great feats, whether keeping vigils, fasting, performing other ascetical practices or doing major, difficult and unusual works. For them this is a great joy, support and source of hope so that their works become a prop and a support upon which they can lean. But it is precisely this which our Lord wishes to take from them so that he alone will be their help and support. This he does solely on account of his pure goodness and mercy, for God is prompted to act only by his goodness, and in no way do our works serve to make God give us anything or do anything for us. Our Lord wishes his friends to be freed from such an attitude, and thus he removes their support from them so that they must henceforth find their support only in him. For he desires to give them great gifts, solely on account of his goodness, and he shall be their comfort and support while they discover themselves to be and regard themselves as being a pure nothingness in all the great gifts of God. The more essentially and simply the mind rests on God and is sustained by him, the more deeply we are established in God and the more receptive we are to him in all his precious gifts - for human kind should build on God alone. ~ Meister Eckhart,
222:9. Atonement with the Father/Abyss:Atonement consists in no more than the abandonment of that self-generated double monster-the dragon thought to be God (superego) and the dragon thought to be Sin (repressed id). But this requires an abandonment of the attachment to ego itself, and that is what is difficult. One must have a faith that the father is merciful, and then a reliance on that mercy. Therewith, the center of belief is transferred outside of the bedeviling god's tight scaly ring, and the dreadful ogres dissolve. It is in this ordeal that the hero may derive hope and assurance from the helpful female figure, by whose magic (pollen charms or power of intercession) he is protected through all the frightening experiences of the father's ego-shattering initiation. For if it is impossible to trust the terrifying father-face, then one's faith must be centered elsewhere (Spider Woman, Blessed Mother); and with that reliance for support, one endures the crisis-only to find, in the end, that the father and mother reflect each other, and are in essence the same. The problem of the hero going to meet the father is to open his soul beyond terror to such a degree that he will be ripe to understand how the sickening and insane tragedies of this vast and ruthless cosmos are completely validated in the majesty of Being. The hero transcends life with its peculiar blind spot and for a moment rises to a glimpse of the source. He beholds the face of the father, understands-and the two are atoned. ~ Joseph Campbell,
223:challenge for the Integral Yogin :::
   Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. To him as to all seekers of the spirit there are offered for solution the oppositions of the reason, the clinging hold of the senses, the perturbations of the heart, the ambush of the desires, the clog of the physical body; but he has to deal in another fashion with their mutual and internal conflicts and their hindrance to his aim, for he must arrive at an infinitely more difficult perfection in the handling of all this rebel matter. Accepting them as instruments for the divine realisation and manifestation, he has to convert their jangling discords, to enlighten their thick darknesses, to transfigure them separately and all together, harmonising them in themselves and with each other, -- integrally, omitting no grain or strand or vibration, leaving no iota of imperfection anywhere. All exclusive concentration, or even a succession of concentrations of that kind, can be in his complex work only a temporary convenience; it has to be abandoned as soon as its utility is over. An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 78, [T9],
224:A divine strength and courage and a divine compassion and helpfulness are the very stuff of that which he would be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
The difficulty of harmonising the divine life with human living, of being in God and yet living in man is the very difficulty that he is set here to solve and not to shun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
Personal salvation he does not seek except as a necessity for the human fulfilment and because he who is himself in bonds cannot easily free others,—though to God nothing is impossible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral Yoga
For a heaven of personal joys he has no hankerings even as a hell of personal sufferings has for him no terrors. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
If there is an opposition between the spiritual life and that of the world, it is that gulf which he is here to bridge, that opposition which he is here to change into a harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
If the world is ruled by the flesh and the devil, all the more reason that the children of Immortality should be here to conquer it for God and the Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral yoga
To give oneself is the secret of sadhana, not to demand and acquire a thing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, The Mother’s Love,
225:The mythological hero, setting forth from his common-day hut or castle, is lured, carried away, or else voluntarily proceeds, to the threshold of adventure. There he encounters a shadow presence that guards the passage. The hero may defeat or conciliate this power and go alive into the kingdom of the dark (brother-battle, dragon-battle; offering, charm), or be slain by the opponent and descend in death (dismemberment, crucifixion). Beyond the threshold, then, the hero journeys through a world of unfamiliar yet strangely intimate forces, some of which severely threaten him (tests), some of which give magical aid (helpers). When he arrives at the nadir of the mythological round, he undergoes a supreme ordeal and gains his reward. The triumph may be represented as the hero's sexual union with the goddess-mother of the world (sacred marriage), his recognition by the father-creator (father atonement), his own divinization (apotheosis), or again-if the powers have remained unfriendly to him-his theft of the boon he came to gain (bride-theft, fire-theft); intrinsically it is an expansion of consciousness and therewith of being (illumination, transfiguration, freedom). The final work is that of the return. If the powers have blessed the hero, he now sets forth under their protection (emissary); if not, he flees and is pursued (transformation flight, obstacle flight). At the return threshold the transcendental powers must remain behind; the hero re-emerges from the kingdom of dread (return, resurrection). The boon that he brings restores the world (elixir). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Keys,
226:Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a great ocean of anguish, reaching to the very verge of despair.
   I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy - ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness--that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what--at last--I have found.
   With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved.
   Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by oppressors, helpless old people a burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate this evil, but I cannot, and I too suffer.
   This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me. ~ Bertrand Russell,
227:Hence, it's obvious to see why in AA the community is so important; we are powerless over ourselves. Since we don't have immediate awareness of the Higher Power and how it works, we need to be constantly reminded of our commitment to freedom and liberation. The old patterns are so seductive that as they go off, they set off the association of ideas and the desire to give in to our addiction with an enormous force that we can't handle. The renewal of defeat often leads to despair. At the same time, it's a source of hope for those who have a spiritual view of the process. Because it reminds us that we have to renew once again our total dependence on the Higher Power. This is not just a notional acknowledgment of our need. We feel it from the very depths of our being. Something in us causes our whole being to cry out, "Help!" That's when the steps begin to work. And that, I might add, is when the spiritual journey begins to work. A lot of activities that people in that category regard as spiritual are not communicating to them experientially their profound dependence on the grace of God to go anywhere with their spiritual practices or observances. That's why religious practice can be so ineffective. The real spiritual journey depends on our acknowledging the unmanageability of our lives. The love of God or the Higher Power is what heals us. Nobody becomes a full human being without love. It brings to life people who are most damaged. The steps are really an engagement in an ever-deepening relationship with God. Divine love picks us up when we sincerely believe nobody else will. We then begin to experience freedom, peace, calm, equanimity, and liberation from cravings for what we have come to know are damaging-cravings that cannot bring happiness, but at best only momentary relief that makes the real problem worse. ~ Thomas Keating, Divine Therapy and Addiction,
228:To analyse the classes of life we have to consider two very different kinds of phenomena: the one embraced under the collective name-Inorganic chemistry-the other under the collective nameOrganic chemistry, or the chemistry of hydro-carbons. These divisions are made because of the peculiar properties of the elements chiefly involved in the second class. The properties of matter are so distributed among the elements that three of them- Oxygen, Hydrogen, and Carbon-possess an ensemble of unique characteristics. The number of reactions in inorganic chemistry are relatively few, but in organic chemistry-in the chemistry of these three elements the number of different compounds is practically unlimited. Up to 1910, we knew of more than 79 elements of which the whole number of reactions amounted to only a few hundreds, but among the remaining three elements-Carbon, Hydrogen and Oxygen-the reactions were known to be practically unlimited in number and possibilities; this fact must have very far reaching consequences. As far as energies are concerned, we have to take them as nature reveals them to us. Here more than ever, mathematical thinking is essential and will help enormously. The reactions in inorganic chemistry always involve the phenomenon of heat, sometimes light, and in some instances an unusual energy is produced called electricity. Until now, the radioactive elements represent a group too insufficiently known for an enlargement here upon this subject.
   The organic compounds being unlimited in number and possibilities and with their unique characteristics, represent of course, a different class of phenomena, but being, at the same time, chemical they include the basic chemical phenomena involved in all chemical reactions, but being unique in many other respects, they also have an infinitely vast field of unique characteristics. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, 53,
229:Man's refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri. The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is a material being, a bodily creature, as such he is a being of ignorance and misery, of brutish blindness . He does not know that there is something other than his present state of misfortune and dark fate. He is not even aware that there may be anything higher or nobler than the ugliness he is steeped in. He lives on earth-life with an earth-consciousness, moves mechanically and helplessly through vicissitudes over which he has no control. Even so the material life is not a mere despicable thing; behind its darkness, behind its sadness, behind all its infirmities, the Divine Mother is there upholding it and infusing into it her grace and beauty. Indeed, she is one with this world of sorrows, she has in effect become it in her infinite pity and love so that this material body of hers may become conscious of its divine substance and manifest her true form. But the human being individualised and separated in egoistic consciousness has lost the sense of its inner reality and is vocal only in regard to its outward formulation. It is natural for physical man therefore to reject and deny the physical Godhead in him, he even curses it and wants to continue as he is.
He yells therefore in ignorance and anguish:
I am the Man of Sorrows, I am he
Who is nailed on the wide cross of the Universe . . .
I toil like the animal, like the animal die.
I am man the rebel, man the helpless serf...
I know my fate will ever be the same.
It is my Nature' s work that cannot change . . .
I was made for evil, evil is my lot;
Evil I must be and by evil live;
Nought other can I do but be myself;
What Nature made, that I must remain.2' ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, On Savitri, 13,
230:This inner Guide is often veiled at first by the very intensity of our personal effort and by the ego's preoccupation with itself and its aims. As we gain in clarity and the turmoil of egoistic effort gives place to a calmer self-knowledge, we recognise the source of the growing light within us. We recognise it retrospectively as we realise how all our obscure and conflicting movements have been determined towards an end that we only now begin to perceive, how even before our entrance into the path of the Yoga the evolution of our life has been designedly led towards its turning point. For now we begin to understand the sense of our struggles and efforts, successes and failures. At last we are able to seize the meaning of our ordeals and sufferings and can appreciate the help that was given us by all that hurt and resisted and the utility of our very falls and stumblings. We recognise this divine leading afterwards, not retrospectively but immediately, in the moulding of our thoughts by a transcendent Seer, of our will and actions by an all-embracing Power, of our emotional life by an all-attracting and all-assimilating Bliss and Love. We recognise it too in a more personal relation that from the first touched us or at the last seizes us; we feel the eternal presence of a supreme Master, Friend, Lover, Teacher. We recognise it in the essence of our being as that develops into likeness and oneness with a greater and wider existence; for we perceive that this miraculous development is not the result of our own efforts; an eternal Perfection is moulding us into its own image. One who is the Lord or Ishwara of the Yogic philosophies, the Guide in the conscious being ( caitya guru or antaryamin ), the Absolute of the thinker, the Unknowable of the Agnostic, the universal Force of the materialist, the supreme Soul and the supreme Shakti, the One who is differently named and imaged by the religions, is the Master of our Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 62 [T1],
231:For centuries and centuries humanity has waited for this time. It is come. But it is difficult.

I don't simply tell you we are here upon earth to rest and enjoy ourselves, now is not the time for that. We are here..... to prepare the way for the new creation.

The body has some difficulty, so I can't be active, alas. It is not because I am old, I am not old, I am younger than most of you. If I am here inactive, it is because the body has given itself definitely to prepare the transformation. But the consciousness is clear and we are here to work - rest and enjoyment will come afterwards. Let us do our work here.

So I have called you to tell you that. Take what you can, do what you can, my help will be with you. All sincere effort will be helped to the maximum.

It is the hour to be the heroic. Heroism is not what it is said to be; it is to become wholly unified - and the Divine help will always be with those who have resolved to be heroic in full sincerity.

There!

You are here at this moment that is to say upon earth, because you chose it at one time - you do not remember it any more, but I know it - that is why you are here. Well, you must rise to the height of the task. You must strive, you must conquer all weakness and limitations; above all you must tell your ego: "Your hour is gone." We want a race that has no ego, that has in place of the ego the Divine Consciousness. It is that which we want: the Divine Consciousness which will allow the race to develop itself and the Supramental being to take birth.

If you believe that I am here because I am bound - it is not true. I am not bound, I am here because my body has been given for the first attempt at transformation. Sri Aurobindo told me so. Well, I am doing it. I do not wish anyone to do it for me because.... Because it is not very pleasant, but I do it willingly because of the result; everybody will be able to benefit from it. I ask only one thing: do not listen to the ego.

If there is in your hearts a sincere Yes, you will satisfy me completely. I do not need words, I need the sincere adhesion of your hearts. That's all. ~ The Mother, (This talk was given by the Mother on April 2,1972,
232:I know perfectly well that pain and suffering and struggle and excesses of despair are natural - though not inevitable - on the way, - not because they are helps, but because they are imposed on us by the darkness of this human nature out of which we have to struggle into the Light. . . .

The dark path is there and there are many who make like the Christians a gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at least at the beginning, or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. I admit that if borne in that way the attacks of the Dark Forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome and to say, "Here you must conquer us and here."

But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody should follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

In any case one thing can never help and that is to despond always and say, "I am unfit; I am not meant for the Yoga." And worse still are these perilous mental formations such as you are always accepting that you must fare like X (one whose difficulty of exaggerated ambition was quite different from yours) and that you have only six years etc. These are clear formations of the Dark Forces seeking not only to sterilise your aspiration but to lead you away and so prevent your sharing in the fruit of the victory hereafter. I do not know what Krishnaprem has said but his injunction, if you have rightly understood it, is one that cannot stand as valid, since so many have done Yoga relying on tapasya or anything else but not confident of any Divine Grace. It is not that, but the soul's demand for a higher Truth or a higher life that is indispensable. Where that is, the Divine Grace whether believed in or not, will intervene. If you believe, that hastens and facilitates things; if you cannot yet believe, still the soul's aspiration will justify itself with whatever difficulty and struggle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
233:34
D: What are the eight limbs of knowledge (jnana ashtanga)?
M: The eight limbs are those which have been already mentioned, viz., yama, niyama etc., but differently defined:
(1) Yama: This is controlling the aggregate of sense-organs, realizing the defects that are present in the world consisting of the body, etc.
(2) Niyama: This is maintaining a stream of mental modes that relate to the Self and rejecting the contrary modes. In other words, it means love that arises uninterruptedly for the Supreme Self.
(3) Asana: That with the help of which constant meditation on Brahman is made possible with ease is asana.
(4) Pranayama: Rechaka (exhalation) is removing the two unreal aspects of name and form from the objects constituting the world, the body etc., puraka (inhalation) is grasping the three real aspects, existence, consciousness and bliss, which are constant in those objects, and kumbhaka is retaining those aspects thus grasped.
(5) Pratyahara: This is preventing name and form which have been removed from re-entering the mind.
(6) Dharana: This is making the mind stay in the Heart, without straying outward, and realizing that one is the Self itself which is Existence-Consciousness-Bliss.
(7) Dhyana: This is meditation of the form 'I am only pure consciousness'. That is, after leaving aside the body which consists of five sheaths, one enquires 'Who am I?', and as a result of that, one stays as 'I' which shines as the Self.
(8) Samadhi: When the 'I-manifestation' also ceases, there is (subtle) direct experience. This is samadhi.
For pranayama, etc., detailed here, the disciplines such as asana, etc., mentioned in connection with yoga are not necessary.
The limbs of knowledge may be practised at all places and at all times. Of yoga and knowledge, one may follow whichever is pleasing to one, or both, according to circumstances. The great teachers say that forgetfulness is the root of all evil, and is death for those who seek release,10 so one should rest the mind in one's Self and should never forget the Self: this is the aim. If the mind is controlled, all else can be controlled. The distinction between yoga with eight limbs and knowledge with eight limbs has been set forth elaborately in the sacred texts; so only the substance of this teaching has been given here. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Self-Enquiry, 34,
234:The one high and reasonable course for the individual human being, - unless indeed he is satisfied with pursuing his personal purposes or somehow living his life until it passes out of him, - is to study the laws of the Becoming and take the best advantage of them to realise, rationally or intuitionally, inwardly or in the dynamism of life, its potentialities in himself or for himself or in or for the race of which he is a member; his business is to make the most of such actualities as exist and to seize on or to advance towards the highest possibilities that can be developed here or are in the making. Only mankind as a whole can do this with entire effect, by the mass of individual and collective action, in the process of time, in the evolution of the race experience: but the individual man can help towards it in his own limits, can do all these things for himself to a certain extent in the brief space of life allotted to him; but, especially, his thought and action can be a contribution towards the present intellectual, moral and vital welfare and the future progress of the race. He is capable of a certain nobility of being; an acceptance of his inevitable and early individual annihilation does not preclude him from making a high use of the will and thought which have been developed in him or from directing them to great ends which shall or may be worked out by humanity. Even the temporary character of the collective being of humanity does not so very much matter, - except in the most materialist view of existence; for so long as the universal Becoming takes the form of human body and mind, the thought, the will it has developed in its human creature will work itself out and to follow that intelligently is the natural law and best rule of human life. Humanity and its welfare and progress during its persistence on earth provide the largest field and the natural limits for the terrestrial aim of our being; the superior persistence of the race and the greatness and importance of the collective life should determine the nature and scope of our ideals. But if the progress or welfare of humanity be excluded as not our business or as a delusion, the individual is there; to achieve his greatest possible perfection or make the most of his life in whatever way his nature demands will then be life's significance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, [T1],
235:complexity of the human constitution :::
   There is another direction in which the ordinary practice of Yoga arrives at a helpful but narrowing simplification which is denied to the Sadhaka of the integral aim. The practice of Yoga brings us face to face with the extraordinary complexity of our own being, the stimulating but also embarrassing multiplicity of our personality, the rich endless confusion of Nature. To the ordinary man who lives upon his own waking surface, ignorant of the self's depths and vastnesses behind the veil, his psychological existence is fairly simple. A small but clamorous company of desires, some imperative intellectual and aesthetic cravings, some tastes, a few ruling or prominent ideas amid a great current of unconnected or ill-connected and mostly trivial thoughts, a number of more or less imperative vital needs, alternations of physical health and disease, a scattered and inconsequent succession of joys and griefs, frequent minor disturbances and vicissitudes and rarer strong searchings and upheavals of mind or body, and through it all Nature, partly with the aid of his thought and will, partly without or in spite of it, arranging these things in some rough practical fashion, some tolerable disorderly order, -- this is the material of his existence. The average human being even now is in his inward existence as crude and undeveloped as was the bygone primitive man in his outward life. But as soon as we go deep within ourselves, -- and Yoga means a plunge into all the multiple profundities of' the soul, -- we find ourselves subjectively, as man in his growth has found himself objectively, surrounded by a whole complex world which we have to know and to conquer.
   The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 74-75,
236:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.

You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.

You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.

You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.

Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.

When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.

In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.

Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.

You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.

You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
,
237:reading :::
   Self-Help Reading List:
   James Allen As a Man Thinketh (1904)
   Marcus Aurelius Meditations (2nd Century)
   The Bhagavad-Gita
   The Bible
   Robert Bly Iron John (1990)
   Boethius The Consolation of Philosophy (6thC)
   Alain de Botton How Proust Can Change Your Life (1997)
   William Bridges Transitions: Making Sense of Life's Changes (1980)
   David Brooks The Road to Character (2015)
   Brené Brown Daring Greatly (2012)
   David D Burns The New Mood Therapy (1980)
   Joseph Campbell (with Bill Moyers) The Power of Myth (1988)
   Richard Carlson Don't Sweat The Small Stuff (1997)
   Dale Carnegie How to Win Friends and Influence People (1936)
   Deepak Chopra The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success (1994)
   Clayton Christensen How Will You Measure Your Life? (2012)
   Paulo Coelho The Alchemist (1988)
   Stephen Covey The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People (1989)
   Mihaly Cziksentmihalyi Flow: The Psychology of Optimal Experience (1991)
   The Dalai Lama & Howard Cutler The Art of Happiness (1999)
   The Dhammapada (Buddha's teachings)
   Charles Duhigg The Power of Habit (2011)
   Wayne Dyer Real Magic (1992)
   Ralph Waldo Emerson Self-Reliance (1841)
   Clarissa Pinkola Estes Women Who Run With The Wolves (1996)
   Viktor Frankl Man's Search For Meaning (1959)
   Benjamin Franklin Autobiography (1790)
   Shakti Gawain Creative Visualization (1982)
   Daniel Goleman Emotional Intelligence (1995)
   John Gray Men Are From Mars, Women Are From Venus (1992)
   Louise Hay You Can Heal Your Life (1984)
   James Hillman The Soul's Code: In Search of Character and Calling (1996)
   Susan Jeffers Feel The Fear And Do It Anyway (1987)
   Richard Koch The 80/20 Principle (1998)
   Marie Kondo The Life-Changing Magic of Tidying Up (2014)
   Ellen Langer Mindfulness: Choice and Control in Everyday Life (1989)
   Lao-Tzu Tao-te Ching (The Way of Power)
   Maxwell Maltz Psycho-Cybernetics (1960)
   Abraham Maslow Motivation and Personality (1954)
   Thomas Moore Care of the Soul (1992)
   Joseph Murphy The Power of Your Subconscious Mind (1963)
   Norman Vincent Peale The Power of Positive Thinking (1952)
   M Scott Peck The Road Less Traveled (1990)
   Anthony Robbins Awaken The Giant Within (1991)
   Florence Scovell-Shinn The Game of Life and How To Play It (1923)
   Martin Seligman Learned Optimism (1991)
   Samuel Smiles Self-Help (1859)
   Pierre Teilhard de Chardin The Phenomenon of Man (1955)
   Henry David Thoreau Walden (1854)
   Marianne Williamson A Return To Love (1993)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Self-Help,
238:The Song Of Food And Dwelling :::
I bow down at the feet of the wish-fulfilling Guru.
Pray vouchsafe me your grace in bestowing beneficial food,
Pray make me realize my own body as the house of Buddha,
Pray grant me this knowledge.

I built the house through fear,
The house of Sunyata, the void nature of being;
Now I have no fear of its collapsing.
I, the Yogi with the wish-fulfilling gem,
Feel happiness and joy where'er I stay.

Because of the fear of cold, I sought for clothes;
The clothing I found is the Ah Shea Vital Heat.
Now I have no fear of coldness.

Because of the fear of poverty, I sought for riches;
The riches I found are the inexhaustible Seven Holy Jewels.
Now I have no fear of poverty.

Because of the fear of hunger, I sought for food;
The food I found is the Samadhi of Suchness.
Now I have no fear of hunger.

Because of the fear of thirst, I sought for drink;
The heavenly drink I found is the wine of mindfulness.
Now I have no fear of thirst.

Because of the fear of loneliness, I searched for a friend;
The friend I found is the bliss of perpetual Sunyata.
Now I have no fear of loneliness.

Because of the fear of going astray,
I sought for the right path to follow.
The wide path I found is the Path of Two-in-One.
Now I do not fear to lose my way.

I am a yogi with all desirable possessions,
A man always happy where'er he stays.

Here at Yolmo Tagpu Senge Tson,
The tigress howling with a pathetic, trembling cry,
Reminds me that her helpless cubs are innocently playing.
I cannot help but feel a great compassion for them,
I cannot help but practice more diligently,
I cannot help but augment thus my Bodhi-Mind.

The touching cry of the monkey,
So impressive and so moving,
Cannot help but raise in me deep pity.
The little monkey's chattering is amusing and pathetic;
As I hear it, I cannot but think of it with compassion.

The voice of the cuckoo is so moving,
And so tuneful is the lark's sweet singing,
That when I hear them I cannot help but listen
When I listen to them,
I cannot help but shed tears.

The varied cries and cawings of the crow,
Are a good and helpful friend unto the yogi.
Even without a single friend,
To remain here is a pleasure.
With joy flowing from my heart, I sing this happy song;
May the dark shadow of all men's sorrows
Be dispelled by my joyful singing. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
239:
   "Without conscious occult powers, is it possible to help or protect from a distance somebody in difficulty or danger? If so, what is the practical procedure?"

Then a sub-question:

   "What can thought do?"

We are not going to speak of occult processes at all; although, to tell the truth, everything that happens in the invisible world is occult, by definition. But still, practically, there are two processes which do not exclude but complete each other, but which may be used separately according to one's preference.

   It is obvious that thought forms a part of one of the methods, quite an important part. I have already told you several times that if one thinks clearly and powerfully, one makes a mental formation, and that every mental formation is an entity independent of its fashioner, having its own life and tending to realise itself in the mental world - I don't mean that you see your formation with your physical eyes, but it exists in the mental world, it has its own particular independent existence. If you have made a formation with a definite aim, its whole life will tend to the realisation of this aim. Therefore, if you want to help someone at a distance, you have only to formulate very clearly, very precisely and strongly the kind of help you want to give and the result you wish to obtain. That will have its effect. I cannot say that it will be all-powerful, for the mental world is full of innumerable formations of this kind and naturally they clash and contradict one another; hence the strongest and the most persistent will have the best of it.

   Now, what is it that gives strength and persistence to mental formations? - It is emotion and will. If you know how to add to your mental formation an emotion, affection, tenderness, love, and an intensity of will, a dynamism, it will have a much greater chance of success. That is the first method. It is within the scope of all those who know how to think, and even more of those who know how to love. But as I said, the power is limited and there is great competition in that world.

   Therefore, even if one has no knowledge at all but has trust in the divine Grace, if one has the faith that there is something in the world like the divine Grace, and that this something can answer a prayer, an aspiration, an invocation, then, after making one's mental formation, if one offers it to the Grace and puts one's trust in it, asks it to intervene and has the faith that it will intervene, then indeed one has a chance of success.

   Try, and you will surely see the result.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 253,
240:10000 ::: The True Object of Spiritual Seeking:
   To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him,-that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth-these things cannot be the first or true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in the inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a half-way formation the true growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an outflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outward, not by the working out of a mental principle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T1],
241:Has creation a definite aim? Is there something like a final end to which it is moving?

The Mother: No, the universe is a movement that is eternally unrolling itself. There is nothing which you can fix upon as the end and one aim. But for the sake of action we have to section the movement, which is itself unending, and to say that this or that is the goal, for in action we need something upon which we can fix our aim. In a picture you need a definite scheme of composition and colour; you have to set a limit, to put the whole thing within a fixed framework; but the limit is illusory, the frame is a mere convention. There is a constant continuation of the picture that stretches beyond any particular frame, and each continuation can be drawn in the same conditions in an unending series of frames. Our aim is this or that, we say, but we know that it is only the beginning of another aim beyond it, and that in its turn leads to yet another; the series develop always and never stop.

What is the proper function of the intellect? Is it a help or a hindrance to Sadhana?

Whether the intellect is a help or a hindrance depends upon the person and upon the way in which it is used. There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement; one helps, the other hinders. The intellect that believes too much in its own importance and wants satisfaction for its own sake, is an obstacle to the higher realisation.

But this is true not in any special sense or for the intellect alone, but generally and of other faculties as well. For example, people do not regard an all-engrossing satisfaction of the vital desires or the animal appetites as a virtue; the moral sense is accepted as a mentor to tell one the bounds that one may not transgress. It is only in his intellectual activities that man thinks he can do without any such mentor or censor!

Any part of the being that keeps to its proper place and plays its appointed role is helpful; but directly it steps beyond its sphere, it becomes twisted and perverted and therefore false. A power has the right movement when it is set into activity for the divine's purpose; it has the wrong movement when it is set into activity for its own satisfaction.

The intellect, in its true nature, is an instrument of expression and action. It is something like an intermediary between the true knowledge, whose seat is in the higher regions above the mind, and realisation here below. The intellect or, generally speaking, the mind gives the form; the vital puts in the dynamism and life-power; the material comes in last and embodies. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 28th April 1931 and 5th May 1929,
242:10000 :::
   The Only Way Out:

... Once you have no more desires, no more attachments, once you have given up all necessity of receiving a reward from human beings, whoever they are - knowing that the only reward that is worth getting is the one that comes from the Supreme and that never fails - once you give up attachment to all exterior beings and things, you at once feel in your heart this Presence, this Force, this Grace that is always with you. And there is no other remedy. It's the only remedy, for everybody without exception. To all those who suffer, for the same thing that has to be said: all suffering is the sign that the surrender is not total. Then, when you feel in you a 'bang' like that, instead of saying, 'Oh, this is bad' or 'This circumstance is difficult,' you say, 'My surrender is not perfect.' Then it's all right. And then you feel the Grace that helps you and leads you, and you go on. And one day you emerge into that peace that nothing can trouble.
You answer to all the contrary forces, the contrary movements, the attacks, the misunderstandings, the bad wills, with the same smile that comes from full confidence in the Divine Grace. And that is the only way out, there is no other.

But where to get such a strength?

   Within you. The Divine Presence is in you. It is in you. You look for it outside; look inside. It is in you. The Presence is there. You want the appreciation of others to get strength - you will never get it. The strength is in you. If you want, you can aspire for what seems to you the supreme goal, supreme light, supreme knowledge, supreme love. But it is in you - otherwise you would never be able to contact it. If you go deep enough inside you, you will find it there, like a flame that is always burning straight up. And don't believe that it is difficult to do. It is because the look is always turned outside that you don't feel the Presence. But if, instead of looking outside for support, you concentrate and you pray - inside, to the supreme knowledge - to know at each moment what is to be done, the way to do it, and if you give all you are, all you do in order to acquire perfection, you will feel that the support is always there, always guiding, showing the way. And if there is a difficulty, then instead of wanting to fight, you hand it over, hand it over to the supreme wisdom to deal with it - to deal with all the bad wills, all the misunderstandings, all the bad reactions. If you surrender completely, it is no more your concern: it's the concern of the Supreme who takes it up and knows better than anybody else what is to be done. That is the only way out, only way out. There, my child
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, [T1],
243:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be­ cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about heR But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re­ mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.

   As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor­ tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.

   And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,
244:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel.

The example is more powerful than the instruction; but it is not the example of the outward acts nor that of the personal character which is of most importance. These have their place and their utility; but what will most stimulate aspiration in others is the central fact of the divine realisation within him governing his whole life and inner state and all his activities. This is the universal and essential element; the rest belongs to individual person and circumstance. It is this dynamic realisation that the sadhaka must feel and reproduce in himself according to his own nature; he need not strive after an imitation from outside which may well be sterilising rather than productive of right and natural fruits.

Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.

And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga,
245:Ekajaṭī or Ekajaṭā, (Sanskrit: "One Plait Woman"; Wylie: ral gcig ma: one who has one knot of hair),[1] also known as Māhacīnatārā,[2] is one of the 21 Taras. Ekajati is, along with Palden Lhamo deity, one of the most powerful and fierce goddesses of Vajrayana Buddhist mythology.[1][3] According to Tibetan legends, her right eye was pierced by the tantric master Padmasambhava so that she could much more effectively help him subjugate Tibetan demons.

Ekajati is also known as "Blue Tara", Vajra Tara or "Ugra Tara".[1][3] She is generally considered one of the three principal protectors of the Nyingma school along with Rāhula and Vajrasādhu (Wylie: rdo rje legs pa).

Often Ekajati appears as liberator in the mandala of the Green Tara. Along with that, her ascribed powers are removing the fear of enemies, spreading joy, and removing personal hindrances on the path to enlightenment.

Ekajati is the protector of secret mantras and "as the mother of the mothers of all the Buddhas" represents the ultimate unity. As such, her own mantra is also secret. She is the most important protector of the Vajrayana teachings, especially the Inner Tantras and termas. As the protector of mantra, she supports the practitioner in deciphering symbolic dakini codes and properly determines appropriate times and circumstances for revealing tantric teachings. Because she completely realizes the texts and mantras under her care, she reminds the practitioner of their preciousness and secrecy.[4] Düsum Khyenpa, 1st Karmapa Lama meditated upon her in early childhood.

According to Namkhai Norbu, Ekajati is the principal guardian of the Dzogchen teachings and is "a personification of the essentially non-dual nature of primordial energy."[5]

Dzogchen is the most closely guarded teaching in Tibetan Buddhism, of which Ekajati is a main guardian as mentioned above. It is said that Sri Singha (Sanskrit: Śrī Siṃha) himself entrusted the "Heart Essence" (Wylie: snying thig) teachings to her care. To the great master Longchenpa, who initiated the dissemination of certain Dzogchen teachings, Ekajati offered uncharacteristically personal guidance. In his thirty-second year, Ekajati appeared to Longchenpa, supervising every ritual detail of the Heart Essence of the Dakinis empowerment, insisting on the use of a peacock feather and removing unnecessary basin. When Longchenpa performed the ritual, she nodded her head in approval but corrected his pronunciation. When he recited the mantra, Ekajati admonished him, saying, "Imitate me," and sang it in a strange, harmonious melody in the dakini's language. Later she appeared at the gathering and joyously danced, proclaiming the approval of Padmasambhava and the dakinis.[6] ~ Wikipedia,
246:Mother, suffering comes from ignorance and pain, but what is the nature of the suffering and pain the Divine Mother feels for her children-the Divine Mother in Savitri?

It is because she participates in their nature. She has descended upon earth to participate in their nature. Because if she did not participate in their nature, she could not lead them farther. If she remained in her supreme consciousness where there is no suffering, in her supreme knowledge and consciousness, she could not have any contact with human beings. And it is for this that she is obliged to take on the human consciousness and form, it is to be able to enter into contact with them. Only, she does not forget: she has adopted their consciousness but she remains in relation with her own real, supreme consciousness. And thus, by joining the two, she can make those who are in that other consciousness progress. But if she did not adopt their consciousness, if she did not suffer with their sorrow, she could not help them. Hers is not a suffering of ignorance: it is a suffering through identity. It is because she has accepted to have the same vibrations as they, in order to be able to enter into contact with them and pull them out of the state they are in. If she did not enter into contact with them, she would not be felt at all or no one could bear her radiance.... This has been said in all kinds of forms, in all kinds of religions, and they have spoken very often of the divine Sacrifice, but from a certain point of view it is true. It is a voluntary sacrifice, but it is true: giving up a state of perfect consciousness, perfect bliss, perfect power in order to accept the state of ignorance of the outer world so as to pull it out of that ignorance. If this state were not accepted, there would be no contact with it. No relation would be possible. And this is the reason of the incarnations. Otherwise, there would be no necessity. If the divine consciousness and divine force could work directly from the place or state of their perfection, if they could work directly on matter and transform it, there would be no need to take a body like man's. It would have been enough to act from the world of Truth with the perfect consciousness and upon consciousness. In fact that acts perhaps but so slowly that when there is this effort to make the world progress, make it go forward more rapidly, well, it is necessary to take on human nature. By taking the human body, one is obliged to take on human nature, partially. Only, instead of losing one's consciousness and losing contact with the Truth, one keeps this consciousness and this Truth, and it is by joining the two that one can create exactly this kind of alchemy of transformation. But if one did not touch matter, one could do nothing for it. ~ The Mother, Question And Answers,
247:To Know How To Suffer
   IF AT any time a deep sorrow, a searing doubt or an intense pain overwhelms you and drives you to despair, there is an infallible way to regain calm and peace.
   In the depths of our being there shines a light whose brilliance is equalled only by its purity; a light, a living and conscious portion of a universal godhead who animates and nourishes and illumines Matter, a powerful and unfailing guide for those who are willing to heed his law, a helper full of solace and loving forbearance towards all who aspire to see and hear and obey him. No sincere and lasting aspiration towards him can be in vain; no strong and respectful trust can be disappointed, no expectation ever deceived.
   My heart has suffered and lamented, almost breaking beneath a sorrow too heavy, almost sinking beneath a pain too strong.... But I have called to thee, O divine comforter, I have prayed ardently to thee, and the splendour of thy dazzling light has appeared to me and revived me.
   As the rays of thy glory penetrated and illumined all my being, I clearly perceived the path to follow, the use that can be made of suffering; I understood that the sorrow that held me in its grip was but a pale reflection of the sorrow of the earth, of this abysm of suffering and anguish.
   Only those who have suffered can understand the suffering of others; understand it, commune with it and relieve it. And I understood, O divine comforter, sublime Holocaust, that in order to sustain us in all our troubles, to soothe all our pangs, thou must have known and felt all the sufferings of earth and man, all without exception.
   How is it that among those who claim to be thy worshippers, some regard thee as a cruel torturer, as an inexorable judge witnessing the torments that are tolerated by thee or even created by thy own will?
   No, I now perceive that these sufferings come from the very imperfection of Matter which, in its disorder and crudeness, is unfit to manifest thee; and thou art the very first to suffer from it, to bewail it, thou art the first to toil and strive in thy ardent desire to change disorder into order, suffering into happiness, discord into harmony.
   Suffering is not something inevitable or even desirable, but when it comes to us, how helpful it can be!
   Each time we feel that our heart is breaking, a deeper door opens within us, revealing new horizons, ever richer in hidden treasures, whose golden influx brings once more a new and intenser life to the organism on the brink of destruction.
   And when, by these successive descents, we reach the veil that reveals thee as it is lifted, O Lord, who can describe the intensity of Life that penetrates the whole being, the radiance of the Light that floods it, the sublimity of the Love that transforms it for ever! ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, To Know How To Suffer, 1910,
248:the process of unification, the perfecting our one's instrumental being, the help one needs to reach the goal :::
If we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavor.
   As you pursue this labor of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection. ... It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us [the psychic being], to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perfection and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realize. This discovery and realization should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
   ~ The Mother, On Education, [T1],
249:Eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the Holy Lamp mysteriously burns. Without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this Light.
It is not possible for anyone to advise or approve; for this Lamp is not made with hands; it exists alone for ever; it has no parts, no person; it is before "I am." Few can behold it, yet it is always there. For it there is no "here" nor "there," no "then" nor "now;" all parts of speech are abolished, save the noun; and this noun is not found either in {106} human speech or in Divine. It is the Lost Word, the dying music of whose sevenfold echo is I A O and A U M.
Without this Light the Magician could not work at all; yet few indeed are the Magicians that have know of it, and far fewer They that have beheld its brilliance!

The Temple and all that is in it must be destroyed again and again before it is worthy to receive that Light. Hence it so often seems that the only advice that any master can give to any pupil is to destroy the Temple.

"Whatever you have" and "whatever you are" are veils before that Light. Yet in so great a matter all advice is vain. There is no master so great that he can see clearly the whole character of any pupil. What helped him in the past may hinder another in the future.

Yet since the Master is pledged to serve, he may take up that service on these simple lines. Since all thoughts are veils of this Light, he may advise the destruction of all thoughts, and to that end teach those practices which are clearly conductive to such destruction.

These practices have now fortunately been set down in clear language by order of the A.'.A.'..

In these instructions the relativity and limitation of each practice is clearly taught, and all dogmatic interpretations are carefully avoided. Each practice is in itself a demon which must be destroyed; but to be destroyed it must first be evoked.

Shame upon that Master who shirks any one of these practices, however distasteful or useless it may be to him! For in the detailed knowledge of it, which experience alone can give him, may lie his opportunity for crucial assistance to a pupil. However dull the drudgery, it should be undergone. If it were possible to regret anything in life, which is fortunately not the case, it would be the hours wasted in fruitful practices which might have been more profitably employed on sterile ones: for NEMO<> in tending his garden seeketh not to single out the flower that shall be NEMO after him. And we are not told that NEMO might have used other things than those which he actually does use; it seems possible that if he had not the acid or the knife, or the fire, or the oil, he might miss tending just that one flower which was to be NEMO after him! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Lamp,
250:3. Conditions internal and external that are most essential for meditation. There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seculsion at the time of meditation as well as stillness of the body are helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginning. But one should not be bound by external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be made possible to do it in all circumstances, lying, sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silence or in the midst of noise etc.
   The first internal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation, i.e. wandering of the mind, forgetfulness, sleep, physical and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. If the difficulty in meditation is that thoughts of all kinds come in, that is not due to hostile forces but to the ordinary nature of the human mind. All sadhaks have this difficulty and with many it lasts for a very long time. There are several was of getting rid of it. One of them is to look at the thoughts and observe what is the nature of the human mind as they show it but not to give any sanction and to let them run down till they come to a standstill - this is a way recommended by Vivekananda in his Rajayoga. Another is to look at the thoughts as not one's own, to stand back as the witness Purusha and refuse the sanction - the thoughts are regarded as things coming from outside, from Prakriti, and they must be felt as if they were passers-by crossing the mind-space with whom one has no connection and in whom one takes no interest. In this way it usually happens that after the time the mind divides into two, a part which is the mental witness watching and perfectly undisturbed and quiet and a part in which the thoughts cross or wander. Afterwards one can proceed to silence or quiet the Prakriti part also. There is a third, an active method by which one looks to see where the thoughts come from and finds they come not from oneself, but from outside the head as it were; if one can detect them coming, then, before enter, they have to be thrown away altogether. This is perhaps the most difficult way and not all can do it, but if it can be done it is the shortest and most powerful road to silence. It is not easy to get into the Silence. That is only possible by throwing out all mental-vital activities. It is easier to let the Silence descend into you, i.e., to open yourself and let it descend. The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of efforts to pull down the Power or the Silence but keeping only a silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. if it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or struggle is the one thing to be done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes,
251:reading :::
   50 Psychology Classics: List of Books Covered:
   Alfred Adler - Understanding Human Nature (1927)
   Gordon Allport - The Nature of Prejudice (1954)
   Albert Bandura - Self-Efficacy: The Exercise of Control (1997)
   Gavin Becker - The Gift of Fear (1997)
   Eric Berne - Games People Play (1964)
   Isabel Briggs Myers - Gifts Differing: Understanding Personality Type (1980)
   Louann Brizendine - The Female Brain (2006)
   David D Burns - Feeling Good: The New Mood Therapy (1980)
   Susan Cain - Quiet: The Power of Introverts in a World That Can't Stop Talking (2012)
   Robert Cialdini - Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion (1984)
   Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi - Creativity (1997)
   Carol Dweck - Mindset: The New Psychology of Success (2006)
   Albert Ellis & Robert Harper - (1961) A Guide To Rational Living(1961)
   Milton Erickson - My Voice Will Go With You (1982) by Sidney Rosen
   Eric Erikson - Young Man Luther (1958)
   Hans Eysenck - Dimensions of Personality (1947)
   Viktor Frankl - The Will to Meaning (1969)
   Anna Freud - The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense (1936)
   Sigmund Freud - The Interpretation of Dreams (1901)
   Howard Gardner - Frames of Mind: The Theory of Multiple Intelligences (1983)
   Daniel Gilbert - Stumbling on Happiness (2006)
   Malcolm Gladwell - Blink: The Power of Thinking Without Thinking (2005)
   Daniel Goleman - Emotional Intelligence at Work (1998)
   John M Gottman - The Seven Principles For Making Marriage Work (1999)
   Temple Grandin - The Autistic Brain: Helping Different Kinds of Minds Succeed (2013)
   Harry Harlow - The Nature of Love (1958)
   Thomas A Harris - I'm OK - You're OK (1967)
   Eric Hoffer - The True Believer: Thoughts on the Nature of Mass Movements (1951)
   Karen Horney - Our Inner Conflicts (1945)
   William James - Principles of Psychology (1890)
   Carl Jung - The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious (1953)
   Daniel Kahneman - Thinking, Fast and Slow (2011)
   Alfred Kinsey - Sexual Behavior in the Human Female (1953)
   RD Laing - The Divided Self (1959)
   Abraham Maslow - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature (1970)
   Stanley Milgram - Obedience To Authority (1974)
   Walter Mischel - The Marshmallow Test (2014)
   Leonard Mlodinow - Subliminal: How Your Unconscious Mind Rules Your Behavior (2012)
   IP Pavlov - Conditioned Reflexes (1927)
   Fritz Perls - Gestalt Therapy: Excitement and Growth in the Human Personality (1951)
   Jean Piaget - The Language and Thought of the Child (1966)
   Steven Pinker - The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature (2002)
   VS Ramachandran - Phantoms in the Brain (1998)
   Carl Rogers - On Becoming a Person (1961)
   Oliver Sacks - The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat (1970)
   Barry Schwartz - The Paradox of Choice: Why More is Less (2004)
   Martin Seligman - Authentic Happiness (2002)
   BF Skinner - Beyond Freedom & Dignity (1953)
   Douglas Stone, Bruce Patton & Sheila Heen - Difficult Conversations (2000)
   William Styron - Darkness Visible (1990)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Psychology Classics,
252:Apotheosis ::: One of the most powerful and beloved of the Bodhisattvas of the Mahayana Buddhism of Tibet, China, and Japan is the Lotus Bearer, Avalokiteshvara, "The Lord Looking Down in Pity," so called because he regards with compassion all sentient creatures suffering the evils of existence. To him goes the millionfold repeated prayer of the prayer wheels and temple gongs of Tibet: Om mani padme hum, "The jewel is in the lotus." To him go perhaps more prayers per minute than to any single divinity known to man; for when, during his final life on earth as a human being, he shattered for himself the bounds of the last threshold (which moment opened to him the timelessness of the void beyond the frustrating mirage-enigmas of the named and bounded cosmos), he paused: he made a vow that before entering the void he would bring all creatures without exception to enlightenment; and since then he has permeated the whole texture of existence with the divine grace of his assisting presence, so that the least prayer addressed to him, throughout the vast spiritual empire of the Buddha, is graciously heard. Under differing forms he traverses the ten thousand worlds, and appears in the hour of need and prayer. He reveals himself in human form with two arms, in superhuman forms with four arms, or with six, or twelve, or a thousand, and he holds in one of his left hands the lotus of the world.

Like the Buddha himself, this godlike being is a pattern of the divine state to which the human hero attains who has gone beyond the last terrors of ignorance. "When the envelopment of consciousness has been annihilated, then he becomes free of all fear, beyond the reach of change." This is the release potential within us all, and which anyone can attain-through herohood; for, as we read: "All things are Buddha-things"; or again (and this is the other way of making the same statement) : "All beings are without self."

The world is filled and illumined by, but does not hold, the Bodhisattva ("he whose being is enlightenment"); rather, it is he who holds the world, the lotus. Pain and pleasure do not enclose him, he encloses them-and with profound repose. And since he is what all of us may be, his presence, his image, the mere naming of him, helps. "He wears a garland of eight thousand rays, in which is seen fully reflected a state of perfect beauty.

The color of his body is purple gold. His palms have the mixed color of five hundred lotuses, while each finger tip has eighty-four thousand signet-marks, and each mark eighty-four thousand colors; each color has eighty-four thousand rays which are soft and mild and shine over all things that exist. With these jewel hands he draws and embraces all beings. The halo surrounding his head is studded with five hundred Buddhas, miraculously transformed, each attended by five hundred Bodhisattvas, who are attended, in turn, by numberless gods. And when he puts his feet down to the ground, the flowers of diamonds and jewels that are scattered cover everything in all directions. The color of his face is gold. While in his towering crown of gems stands a Buddha, two hundred and fifty miles high." - Amitayur-Dhyana Sutra, 19; ibid., pp. 182-183. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, Apotheosis,
253:Sweet Mother, here it is written: "It is part of the foundation of Yoga to become conscious of the great complexity of our nature, see the different forces that move it and get over it a control of directing knowledge." Are these forces different for each person?

Yes. The composition is completely different, otherwise everybody would be the same. There are not two beings with an identical combination; between the different parts of the being and the composition of these parts the proportion is different in each individual. There are people, primitive men, people like the yet undeveloped races or the degenerated ones whose combinations are fairly simple; they are still complicated, but comparatively simple. And there are people absolutely at the top of the human ladder, the e ́lite of humanity; their combinations become so complicated that a very special discernment is needed to find the relations between all these things.

There are beings who carry in themselves thousands of different personalities, and then each one has its own rhythm and alternation, and there is a kind of combination; sometimes there are inner conflicts, and there is a play of activities which are rhythmic and with alternations of certain parts which come to the front and then go back and again come to the front. But when one takes all that, it makes such complicated combinations that some people truly find it difficult to understand what is going on in themselves; and yet these are the ones most capable of a complete, coordinated, conscious, organised action; but their organisation is infinitely more complicated than that of primitive or undeveloped men who have two or three impulses and four or five ideas, and who can arrange all this very easily in themselves and seem to be very co-ordinated and logical because there is not very much to organise. But there are people truly like a multitude, and so that gives them a plasticity, a fluidity of action and an extraordinary complexity of perception, and these people are capable of understanding a considerable number of things, as though they had at their disposal a veritable army which they move according to circumstance and need; and all this is inside them. So when these people, with the help of yoga, the discipline of yoga, succeed in centralising all these beings around the central light of the divine Presence, they become powerful entities, precisely because of their complexity. So long as this is not organised they often give the impression of an incoherence, they are almost incomprehensible, one can't manage to understand why they are like that, they are so complex. But when they have organised all these beings, that is, put each one in its place around the divine centre, then truly they are terrific, for they have the capacity of understanding almost everything and doing almost everything because of the multitude of entities they contain, of which they are constituted. And the nearer one is to the top of the ladder, the more it is like that, and consequently the more difficult it is to organise one's being; because when you have about a dozen elements, you can quickly compass and organise them, but when you have thousands of them, it is difficult. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 215-216,
254:What do you mean by these words: 'When you are in difficulty, widen yourself'?

I am speaking, of course, of difficulties on the path of yoga, incomprehension, limitations, things like obstacles, which prevent you from advancing. And when I say "widen yourself", I mean widen your consciousness.

Difficulties always arise from the ego, that is, from your more or less egoistic personal reaction to circumstances, events and people around you, to the conditions of your life. They also come from that feeling of being closed up in a sort of shell, which prevents your consciousness from uniting with higher and vaster realities.

One may very well think that one wants to be vast, wants to be universal, that all is the expression of the Divine, that one must have no egoism - one may think all sorts of things - but that is not necessarily a cure, for very often one knows what one ought to do, and yet one doesn't do it, for one reason or another.

But if, when you have to face anguish, suffering, revolt, pain or a feeling of helplessness - whatever it may be, all the things that come to you on the path and which precisely are your difficulties-if physically, that is to say, in your body- consciousness, you can have the feeling of widening yourself, one could say of unfolding yourself - you feel as it were all folded up, one fold on another like a piece of cloth which is folded and refolded and folded again - so if you have this feeling that what is holding and strangling you and making you suffer or paralysing your movement, is like a too closely, too tightly folded piece of cloth or like a parcel that is too well-tied, too well-packed, and that slowly, gradually, you undo all the folds and stretch yourself out exactly as one unfolds a piece of cloth or a sheet of paper and spreads it out flat, and you lie flat and make yourself very wide, as wide as possible, spreading yourself out as far as you can, opening yourself and stretching out in an attitude of complete passivity with what I could call "the face to the light": not curling back upon your difficulty, doubling up on it, shutting it in, so to say, into yourself, but, on the contrary, unfurling yourself as much as you can, as perfectly as you can, putting the difficulty before the Light - the Light which comes from above - if you do that in all the domains, and even if mentally you don't succeed in doing it - for it is sometimes difficult - if you can imagine yourself doing this physically, almost materially, well, when you have finished unfolding yourself and stretching yourself out, you will find that more than three-quarters of the difficulty is gone. And then just a little work of receptivity to the Light and the last quarter will disappear.

This is much easier than struggling against a difficulty with one's thought, for if you begin to discuss with yourself, you will find that there are arguments for and against which are so convincing that it is quite impossible to get out of it without a higher light. Here, you do not struggle against the difficulty, you do not try to convince yourself; ah! you simply stretch out in the Light as though you lay stretched on the sands in the sun. And you let the Light do its work. That's all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers, Volume-8, page no.286-288),
255:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.

...

At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.

Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.

But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,
256:There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital nature and the body. When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt - which may create mental and vital suffering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature whose principal character is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffering of the mind and vital parts. The physical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incomprehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it does not want to do so; both vital and physical suffering may be the consequence. There is moreover the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence on the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to the Divine, refuses to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form - opposition, calumny, attacks, persecution, misfortunes of many kinds, adverse conditions and circumstances, pain, illness, assaults from men or forces. There too the possibility of suffering is evident. There are two ways to meet all that - first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spirit, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within, calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a channel of the Divine Consciousness and Force, one without, still encroached on by the lower Nature; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, - until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic, - when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Resistances, Sufferings and Falls, 669,
257:Can it be said in justification of one's past that whatever has happened in one's life had to happen?

The Mother: Obviously, what has happened had to happen; it would not have been, if it had not been intended. Even the mistakes that we have committed and the adversities that fell upon us had to be, because there was some necessity in them, some utility for our lives. But in truth these things cannot be explained mentally and should not be. For all that happened was necessary, not for any mental reason, but to lead us to something beyond what the mind imagines. But is there any need to explain after all? The whole universe explains everything at every moment and a particular thing happens because the whole universe is what it is. But this does not mean that we are bound over to a blind acquiescence in Nature's inexorable law. You can accept the past as a settled fact and perceive the necessity in it, and still you can use the experience it gave you to build up the power consciously to guide and shape your present and your future.

Is the time also of an occurrence arranged in the Divine Plan of things?

The Mother: All depends upon the plane from which one sees and speaks. There is a plane of divine consciousness in which all is known absolutely, and the whole plan of things foreseen and predetermined. That way of seeing lives in the highest reaches of the Supramental; it is the Supreme's own vision. But when we do not possess that consciousness, it is useless to speak in terms that hold good only in that region and are not our present effective way of seeing things. For at a lower level of consciousness nothing is realised or fixed beforehand; all is in the process of making. Here there are no settled facts, there is only the play of possibilities; out of the clash of possibilities is realised the thing that has to happen. On this plane we can choose and select; we can refuse one possibility and accept another; we can follow one path, turn away from another. And that we can do, even though what is actually happening may have been foreseen and predetermined in a higher plane.

The Supreme Consciousness knows everything beforehand, because everything is realised there in her eternity. But for the sake of her play and in order to carry out actually on the physical plane what is foreordained in her own supreme self, she moves here upon earth as if she did not know the whole story; she works as if it was a new and untried thread that she was weaving. It is this apparent forgetfulness of her own foreknowledge in the higher consciousness that gives to the individual in the active life of the world his sense of freedom and independence and initiative. These things in him are her pragmatic tools or devices, and it is through this machinery that the movements and issues planned and foreseen elsewhere are realised here.

It may help you to understand if you take the example of an actor. An actor knows the whole part he has to play; he has in his mind the exact sequence of what is to happen on the stage. But when he is on the stage, he has to appear as if he did not know anything; he has to feel and act as if he were experiencing all these things for the first time, as if it was an entirely new world with all its chance events and surprises that was unrolling before his eyes. 28th April ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
258:[desire and its divine form:]
   Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
   When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],
259:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin,
260:HOW CAN I READ SAVITRI?
An open reply by Dr Alok Pandey to a fellow devotee

A GIFT OF LOVE TO THE WORLD
Most of all enjoy Savitri. It is Sri Aurobindo's gift of Love to the world. Read it from the heart with love and gratitude as companions and drown in its fiery bliss. That is the true understanding rather than one that comes by a constant churning of words in the head.

WHEN
Best would be to fix a time that works for you. One can always take out some time for the reading, even if it be late at night when one is done with all the daily works. Of course, a certain receptivity is needed. If one is too tired or the reading becomes too mechanical as a ritual routine to be somehow finished it tends to be less effective, as with anything else. Hence the advice is to read in a quiet receptive state.

THE PACE
As to the pace of reading it is best to slowly build up and keep it steady. To read a page or a passage daily is better than reading many pages one day and then few lines or none for days. This brings a certain discipline in the consciousness which makes one receptive. What it means is that one should fix up that one would read a few passages or a page or two daily, and then if an odd day one is enjoying and spontaneously wants to read more then one can go by the flow.

COMPLETE OR SELECTIONS?
It is best to read at least once from cover to cover. But if one is not feeling inclined for that do read some of the beautiful cantos and passages whose reference one can find in various places. This helps us familiarise with the epic and the style of poetry. Later one can go for the cover to cover reading.

READING ALOUD, SILENTLY, OR WRITING DOWN?
One can read it silently. Loud reading is needed only if one is unable to focus with silent reading. A mantra is more potent when read subtly. I am aware that some people recommend reading it aloud which is fine if that helps one better. A certain flexibility in these things is always good and rigid rules either ways are not helpful.

One can also write some of the beautiful passages with which one feels suddenly connected. It is a help in the yoga since such a writing involves the pouring in of the consciousness of Savitri through the brain and nerves and the hand.

Reflecting upon some of these magnificent lines and passages while one is engaged in one\s daily activities helps to create a background state for our inner being to get absorbed in Savitri more and more.

HOW DO I UNDERSTAND THE MEANING? DO I NEED A DICTIONARY?
It is helpful if a brief background about the Canto is known. This helps the mind top focus and also to keep in sync with the overall scene and sense of what is being read.

But it is best not to keep referring to the dictionary while reading. Let the overall sense emerge. Specifics can be done during a detailed reading later and it may not be necessary at all. Besides the sense that Sri Aurobindo has given to many words may not be accurately conveyed by the standard dictionaries. A flexibility is required to understand the subtle suggestions hinted at by the Master-poet.

In this sense Savitri is in the line of Vedic poetry using images that are at once profound as well as commonplace. That is the beauty of mystic poetry. These are things actually experienced and seen by Sri Aurobindo, and ultimately it is Their Grace that alone can reveal the intrinsic sense of this supreme revelation of the Supreme. ~ Dr Alok Pandey,
261:THE WAND
   THE Magical Will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing.
   Hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it - any will but that to give up the self to the Beloved is Black Magick - yet this surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. Further, the Self surrendered must not be less than the All-Self; one must not come before the altar of the Most High with an impure or an imperfect offering. As it is written in Liber LXV, "To await Thee is the end, not the beginning."
   This training may lead through all sorts of complications, varying according to the nature of the student, and hence it may be necessary for him at any moment to will all sorts of things which to others might seem unconnected with the goal. Thus it is not "a priori" obvious why a billiard player should need a file.
   Since, then, we may want "anything," let us see to it that our will is strong enough to obtain anything we want without loss of time.
   It is therefore necessary to develop the will to its highest point, even though the last task but one is the total surrender of this will. Partial surrender of an imperfect will is of no account in Magick.
   The will being a lever, a fulcrum is necessary; this fulcrum is the main aspiration of the student to attain. All wills which are not dependent upon this principal will are so many leakages; they are like fat to the athlete.
   The majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. They have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. The victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. Nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. Such an one is torn limb from limb by Choronzon.
   How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
   Vigilance and courage are obviously required. I was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could I call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? It is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood.
   Now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. Perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the Buddhists call ignorance. Special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. In any case the Magical Record prescribed for Probationers of the A.'.A.'. is useful and necessary.
   Above all the practices of Liber III must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage.
   So far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. Aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other Magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Wand,
262:The true Mantra must come from within OR it must be given by a Guru

Nobody can give you the true mantra. It's not something that is given; it's something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being - then it has power, because it's not something that comes from outside, it's your very own cry.

I saw, in my case, that my mantra has the power of immortality; whatever happens, if it is uttered, it's the Supreme that has the upper hand, it's no longer the lower law. And the words are irrelevant, they may not have any meaning - to someone else, my mantra is meaningless, but to me it's full, packed with meaning. And effective, because it's my cry, the intense aspiration of my whole being.

A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didn't even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced "yoga" for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light.... I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, "Well!" Then I didn't give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration - there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.

It's the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, "Glory to You, O Lord," into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolini's help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was there - not because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of "giving" me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and that's the japa I do now - I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.[[Mother later clarified: "'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't MY mantra, it's something I ADDED to it - my mantra is something else altogether, that's not it. When I say that my mantra has the power of immortality, I mean the other, the one I don't speak of! I have never given the words.... You see, at the end of my walk, a kind of enthusiasm rises, and with that enthusiasm, the 'Glory to You' came to me, but it's part of the prayer I had written in Prayers and Meditations: 'Glory to You, O Lord, all-triumphant Supreme' etc. (it's a long prayer). It came back suddenly, and as it came back spontaneously, I kept it. Moreover, when Sri Aurobindo read this prayer in Prayers and Meditations, he told me it was very strong. So I added this phrase as a kind of tail to my japa. But 'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't my spontaneous mantra - it came spontaneously, but it was something written very long ago. The two things are different."

And that's how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your being - there is no need of effort or concentration: it's your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within.... No guru can give you that. ~ The Mother, Agenda, May 11 1963,
263:EVOCATION
   Evocation is the art of dealing with magical beings or entities by various acts which create or contact them and allow one to conjure and command them with pacts and exorcism. These beings have a legion of names drawn from the demonology of many cultures: elementals, familiars, incubi, succubi, bud-wills, demons, automata, atavisms, wraiths, spirits, and so on. Entities may be bound to talismans, places, animals, objects, persons, incense smoke, or be mobile in the aether. It is not the case that such entities are limited to obsessions and complexes in the human mind. Although such beings customarily have their origin in the mind, they may be budded off and attached to objects and places in the form of ghosts, spirits, or "vibrations," or may exert action at a distance in the form of fetishes, familiars, or poltergeists. These beings consist of a portion of Kia or the life force attached to some aetheric matter, the whole of which may or may not be attached to ordinary matter.

   Evocation may be further defined as the summoning or creation of such partial beings to accomplish some purpose. They may be used to cause change in oneself, change in others, or change in the universe. The advantages of using a semi-independent being rather than trying to effect a transformation directly by will are several: the entity will continue to fulfill its function independently of the magician until its life force dissipates. Being semi-sentient, it can adapt itself to a task in that a non-conscious simple spell cannot. During moments of the possession by certain entities the magician may be the recipient of inspirations, abilities, and knowledge not normally accessible to him.

   Entities may be drawn from three sources - those which are discovered clairvoyantly, those whose characteristics are given in grimoires of spirits and demons, and those which the magician may wish to create himself.

   In all cases establishing a relationship with the spirit follows a similar process of evocation. Firstly the attributes of the entity, its type, scope, name, appearance and characteristics must be placed in the mind or made known to the mind. Automatic drawing or writing, where a stylus is allowed to move under inspiration across a surface, may help to uncover the nature of a clairvoyantly discovered being. In the case of a created being the following procedure is used: the magician assembles the ingredients of a composite sigil of the being's desired attributes. For example, to create an elemental to assist him with divination, the appropriate symbols might be chosen and made into a sigil such as the one shown in figure 4.

   A name and an image, and if desired, a characteristic number can also be selected for the elemental.

   Secondly, the will and perception are focused as intently as possible (by some gnostic method) on the elemental's sigils or characteristics so that these take on a portion of the magician's life force and begin autonomous existence. In the case of preexisting beings, this operation serves to bind the entity to the magician's will.

   This is customarily followed by some form of self-banishing, or even exorcism, to restore the magician's consciousness to normal before he goes forth.

   An entity of a low order with little more than a singular task to perform can be left to fulfill its destiny with no further interference from its master. If at any time it is necessary to terminate it, its sigil or material basis should be destroyed and its mental image destroyed or reabsorbed by visualization. For more powerful and independent beings, the conjuration and exorcism must be in proportion to the power of the ritual which originally evoked them. To control such beings, the magicians may have to re-enter the gnostic state to the same depth as before in order to draw their power. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
264::::
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
265:"There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement: one helps, the other hinders." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (5 May 1929)

   What is the true movement of the intellect?


What exactly do you understand by intellect? Is it a function of the mind or is it a part of the human being? How do you understand it?

   A function of the mind.

A function of the mind? Then it is that part of the mind which deals with ideas; is that what you mean?

Not ideas, Mother.

Not ideas? What else, then?

Ideas, but...

There is a part of the mind which receives ideas, ideas that are formed in a higher mind. Still, I don't know, it is a question of definition and one must know what exactly you mean to say.

It is intellect that puts ideas in the form of thoughts, gathering and organising the thoughts at the same time. There are great ideas which lie beyond the ordinary human mentality, which can put on all possible forms. These great ideas tend to descend, they want to manifest themselves in precise forms. These precise forms are the thoughts; and generally it is this, I believe, that is meant by intellect: it is this that gives thought-form to the ideas.

And then, there is also the organisation of the thoughts among themselves. All that has to be put in a certain order, otherwise one becomes incoherent. And after that, there is the putting of these thoughts to use for action; that is still another movement.

To be able to say what the true movement is, one must know first of all which movement is being spoken about. You have a body, well, you don't expect your body to walk on its head or its hands nor to crawl flat on its belly nor indeed that the head should be down and the legs up in the air. You give to each limb a particular occupation which is its own. This appears to you quite natural because that is the habit; otherwise, the very little ones do not know what to do, neither with their legs nor with their hands nor with their heads; it is only little by little that they learn that. Well, it is the same thing with the mind's functions. You must know which part of the mind you are speaking about, what its own function is, and then only can you say what its true movement is and what is not its true movement. For example, for the part which has to receive the master ideas and change them into thought, its true movement is to be open to the master ideas, receive them and change them into as exact, as precise, as expressive a thought as possible. For the part of the mind which has the charge of organising all these thoughts among themselves so that they might form a coherent and classified whole, not a chaos, the true movement is just to make the classification according to a higher logic and in a thoroughly clear, precise and expressive order which may be serviceable each time a thought is referred to, so that one may know where to look for it and not put quite contradictory things together. There are people whose mind does not work like that; all the ideas that come into it, without their being even aware of what the idea is, are translated into confused thoughts which remain in a kind of inner chaos. I have known people who, from the philosophical point of view - although there is nothing philosophical in it - could put side by side the most contradictory things, like ideas of hierarchic order and at the same time ideas of the absolute independence of the individual and of anarchism, and both were accepted with equal sympathy, knocked against each other in the head in the midst of a wild disorder, and these people were not even aware of it!... You know the saying: "A question well put is three-fourths solved." So now, put your question. What do you want to speak about? I am stretching out a helping hand, you have only to catch it. What is it you are speaking about, what is it that you call intellect? Do you know the difference between an idea and a thought?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 107,
266:All Yoga is a turning of the human mind and the human soul, not yet divine in realisation, but feeling the divine impulse and attraction in it, towards that by which it finds its greater being. Emotionally, the first form which this turning takes must be that of adoration. In ordinary religion this adoration wears the form of external worship and that again develops a most external form of ceremonial worship. This element is ordinarily necessary because the mass of men live in their physical minds, cannot realise anything except by the force of a physical symbol and cannot feel that they are living anything except by the force of a physical action. We might apply here the Tantric gradation of sadhana, which makes the way of the pasu, the herd, the animal or physical being, the lowest stage of its discipline, and say that the purely or predominantly ceremonial adoration is the first step of this lowest part of the way. It is evident that even real religion, - and Yoga is something more than religion, - only begins when this quite outward worship corresponds to something really felt within the mind, some genuine submission, awe or spiritual aspiration, to which it becomes an aid, an outward expression and also a sort of periodical or constant reminder helping to draw back the mind to it from the preoccupations of ordinary life. But so long as it is only an idea of the Godhead to which one renders reverence or homage, we have not yet got to the beginning of Yoga. The aim of Yoga being union, its beginning must always be a seeking after the Divine, a longing after some kind of touch, closeness or possession. When this comes on us, the adoration becomes always primarily an inner worship; we begin to make ourselves a temple of the Divine, our thoughts and feelings a constant prayer of aspiration and seeking, our whole life an external service and worship. It is as this change, this new soul-tendency grows, that the religion of the devotee becomes a Yoga, a growing contact and union. It does not follow that the outward worship will necessarily be dispensed with, but it will increasingly become only a physical expression or outflowing of the inner devotion and adoration, the wave of the soul throwing itself out in speech and symbolic act.
   Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his selfrevelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralist's seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine,1 a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
   Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works. Here the Yoga takes into itself the essential elements of the Yoga of works and the Yoga of knowledge, but in its own manner and with its own peculiar spirit. It is a sacrifice of life and works to the Divine, but a sacrifice of love more than a tuning of the will to the divine Will. The bhakta offers up his life and all that he is and all that he has and all that he does to the Divine. This surrender may take the ascetic form, as when he leaves the ordinary life of men and devotes his days solely to prayer ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 571 [T1],
267:GURU YOGA
   Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
   What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
   In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
   The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
   Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
  
The Practice
   After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
   Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
   When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
   After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
   There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],
268: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,
269:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!

You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.

That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.

In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.

First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.

How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?

It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.

Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.

We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.

To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.

That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.

It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.

There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.

It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.

Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.

I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.

I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.

It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?

In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.

In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.

Love is the law, love under will.

Fraternally,

666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
270:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
271:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
   To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
   There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
   When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
   It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
   After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
   This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
   This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
   Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
   This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,
272:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
273:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study
   Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work.
   The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation.
   Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law.
   Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner.
   Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems.
   Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy.
   The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick.
   The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism.
   Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled.
   The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism.
   The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment.
   The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece.
   Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good.
   The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices.
   The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita.
   The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment.
   The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science.
   The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals.
   Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style.
   The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other.
   The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion.
   Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind.
   The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism.
   The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley.
   The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics.
   The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues.
   Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language.
   Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment.
   Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject.
   Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick.
   The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism.
   The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical.
   The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy.
   The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master.
   The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy.
   The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium.
   Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy.
   Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years.
   Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students.
   The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students.
   The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition.
   Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation.
   Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism.
   Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism.
   First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism.
   Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics.
   The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah.
   The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject.
   The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants
274:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.

Hey.

Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?

Right.

So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
275:
   The whole question.


The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...

Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!

One cannot explain?

No.

It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?

I do not know.

Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!

This is the first step.

You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.

This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.

And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.

And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.

It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.

...

You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.

To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.

There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.

And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.

This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,
276:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
277:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
278:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
279:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
280:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,
281:Confess your hidden faults.
Approach what you find repulsive.
Help those you think you cannot help.
Anything you are attached to, let it go.
Go to the places that scare you. ~ Padampa Sangye,
282:Thought's long far-circling journey touched its close
And ineffective paused the actor Will.
The symbol modes of being helped no more,
The structures Nescience builds collapsing failed,
All glory of outline, sweetness of harmony,
Rejected like a grace of trivial notes,
Expunged from Being's silence nude, austere,
Died into a fine and blissful Nothingness.
The Demiurges lost their names and forms,
The great schemed worlds that they had planned and wrought
Passed, taken and abolished one by one.
The universe removed its coloured veil,
And at the unimaginable end
Of the huge riddle of created things
Appeared the far-seen Godhead of the whole,
His feet firm-based on Life's stupendous wings,
Omnipotent, a lonely seer of Time,
Inward, inscrutable, with diamond gaze.
Attracted by the unfathomable regard
The unsolved slow cycles to their fount returned
To rise again from that invisible sea.
All from his puissance born was now undone;
Nothing remained the cosmic Mind conceives.
Eternity prepared to fade and seemed
A hue and imposition on the Void,
Space was the fluttering of a dream that sank
Before its ending into Nothing's deeps.
The spirit that dies not and the Godhead's self
Seemed myths projected from the Unknowable;
From It all sprang, in It is called to cease.
But what That was, no thought nor sight could tell.
Only a formless Form of self was left,
A tenuous ghost of something that had been,
The last experience of a lapsing wave ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 3:1,
283:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.

Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6

The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called “half-dream states” provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:

I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7

Ouspensky’s half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all “without definite efforts.” 8

Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky’s: “While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention.” 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:

Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.

At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.

I thought, “Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?” As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints – delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10

Hypnagogic Imagery Technique

1. Relax completely

While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.

Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,

slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.

2. Observe the visual images

Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind’s eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.

3. Enter the dream

When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,

but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don’t forget that you are dreaming now!

Commentary

Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, “It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,

since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear.” 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey’s words, “Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively.” 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: “While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand.” 13

Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport’s WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,
284:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
285:Let the Magician therefore adventure himself upon the Astral Plane with the declared design to penetrate to a sanctuary of discarnate Beings such as are able to instruct and fortify him, also to prove their identity by testimony beyond rebuttal. All explanations other than these are of value only as extending and equilibrating Knowledge, or possibly as supplying Energy to such Magicians as may have found their way to the Sources of Strength. In all cases, naught is worth an obol save as it serve to help the One Great Work" ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, App 3,
286:Mental japa is very good. That helps meditation. Mind gets identified with the repetition and then you get to know what worship (puja) reall is - the losing of one's individuality in that which is worshipped. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks 31,
287:... one of the major personality traits was neuroticism, the tendency to feel negative emotion. He [Jung] never formalized that idea in his thinking. Its a great oversight in some sense because the capacity to experience negative emotion, when thats exaggerated that seems to be the core feature of everything we that we regard as psychopathology. Psychiatric and psychological illness. Not the only thing but its the primary factor. So.

Q: What is the best way to avoid falling back into nihilistic behaviours and thinking?
JBP:Well, a large part of that I would say is habit. The development and maintainance of good practices. Habits. If you find yourself desolute, neurotic, if your thought tends in the nihilistic direction and you tend to fall apart, organizing your life across multiple dimensions is a good antidote its not exactly thinking.
Do you have an intimate relationship? If not then well probably you could use one.
Do you have contact with close family members, siblings, children, parents, or even people who are more distantly related. If not, you probably need that.
Do you see your friends a couple of times a week? And do something social with them?
Do you have a way of productively using your time outside of employment?
Are you employed?
Do you have a good job? Or at least a job that is practically sufficient and enables you to work with people who you like working with? Even if the job itself is mundane or repetitive or difficult sometimes the relationships you establish in an employment situation like that can make the job worthwhile.
Have you regulated your response to temptations? Pornography, alcohol abuse, drug abuse, is that under control?

I would say differentiate the problem. Theres multiple dimensions of attainment, ambition, pleasure, responsibility all of that that make up a life, and to the degree that is it possible you want to optimize your functioning on as many of those dimensions as possible.
You might also organize your schedule to the degree that you have that capacity for discipline.
Do you get enough sleep?
Do you go to bed at a regular time?
Do you get up at a regular time?
Do you eat regularly and appropriately and enought and not too much?
Are your days and your weeks and your months characterized by some tolerable, repeatable structure? That helps you meet your responsibilities but also shields you from uncertainly and chaos and provides you with multiple sources of reward?
Those are all the questions decompose the problem into, the best way of avoiding falling into nihilistic behaviours and thinking. ~ Jordan B. Peterson, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q-geMoCsNAw
288:When tempted, invoke your Angel. He is more eager to help you than you are to be helped! Ignore the devil and do not be afraid of him: He trembles and flees at the sight of your Guardian Angel. ~ Saint John Bosco
289:You say that you feel you have returned to your old life and that you have fallen from that state of spiritual consciousness in which you remained for some time. And you ask whether it comes from the fact that Sri Aurobindo and myself have withdrawn our protection and our help because you had been unable to fulfil your promise.

It is a mistake to think that anything at all has been withdrawn by us. Our help and our protection are with you as always, but it would be more correct to say that both your inability to feel our help and your inability to keep your promise are the simultaneous effects of the same cause.

Remember what I wrote to you when you went to Calcutta to fetch your family: do not let any influence come in between you and the Divine. You did not pay sufficient attention to this warning: you have allowed an influence to interfere strongly between you and your spiritual life; your devotion and your faith have been seriously shaken by this. As a consequence, you became afraid and you did not find the same joy in your offering to the Divine Cause; and also, quite naturally, you fell back into your ordinary consciousness and your old life.

You are quite right, nevertheless, not to let yourself be discouraged. Whatever the fall, it is always possible not only to get up again but also to rise higher and to reach the goal. Only a strong aspiration and a constant will are needed.

You have to take a firm resolution to let nothing interfere with your ascent towards the Divine Realisation. And then the success is certain.

Be assured of our unfailing help and protection. 3 February 1931 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother - I,
290:Does this happen even if one has a great aspiration?

The aspiration must be very vigilant.

I have known people (many, not only a few, I mean among those who do yoga), I have known many who, every time they had a fine aspiration, and their aspiration was very strong and they received an answer to this aspiration, every time, the very same day or at the latest the next day, they had a complete setback of consciousness and were facing the exact opposite of their aspiration. Such things happen almost constantly. Well, these people have developed only the positive side. They make a kind of discipline of aspiration, they ask for help, they try to come into contact with higher forces, they succeed in this, they have experiences; but they have completely neglected cleaning their room; it has remained as dirty as ever, and so, naturally, when the experience has gone, this dirt becomes still more repulsive than before. ~ The Mother, 1950-1951, 26 April 1951,
291:How do you expect me to help you if you have no Trust in me! ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
292:If the doctor has a duty to relieve the suffering of his patients, he must have some idea where that suffering comes from, and this involves the retention of judgment, including moral judgment.And if, as far as he can tell in good faith, the misery of his patients derives from the way they live, he has a duty to tell them so—which often involves a more or less explicit condemnation of their way of life as completely incompatible with a satisfying existence. By avoiding the issue, the doctor is not being kind to his patients; he is being cowardly. Moreover, by refusing to place the onus on the patients to improve their lot, he is likely to mislead them into supposing that he has some purely technical or pharmacological answer to their problems, thus helping to perpetuate them. ~ Theodore Dalrymple, Life at the Bottom

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Let brother help brother. ~ Plato
2:top floor, helping ~ Faith Hunter
3:Fortune helps the brave. ~ Terence
4:Help me!” he screamed ~ Tim Lebbon
5:Meditation helps. ~ Isabel Allende
6:Self-help is the best help ~ Aesop
7:helped by a couple ~ Robert Bryndza
8:Help the Retarded. Two ~ Judy Blume
9:Self-help is the best help. ~ Aesop
10:able to help you out with ~ J D Robb
11:me. I need your help. ~ Stuart Gibbs
12:helplessly through ~ Jessica Sorensen
13:If destiny comes to help you, ~ Rumi
14:I like helping people. ~ Lori Greiner
15:6. You want to help him. ~ Bisco Hatori
16:good people deserve help ~ Melissa Marr
17:psychiatric help, ~ Susan Kiernan Lewis
18:Self-help is the best help. ~ Anonymous
19:Shuttle Murder Case. ~ M William Phelps
20:God helps the brave ~ Friedrich Schiller
21:God himself helps those who dare. ~ Ovid
22:He helped stop monsters. ~ Toni Anderson
23:Helpful is the new viral. ~ Laura Fitton
24:I have some help on tweeting. ~ Ron Paul
25:Let me help you be brave. ~ Leisa Rayven
26:Be with those who help your being. ~ Rumi
27:Dying doesn’t help the dead. ~ V E Schwab
28:Lord help my poor soul. ~ Edgar Allan Poe
29:My bookshelves help me breathe. ~ Unknown
30:People don't help much. ~ William Golding
31:A woman in love is helpless. ~ Coco Chanel
32:breaking open. I can't help ~ Penny Wylder
33:HelpMax(TestScore()). At ~ Tom Angleberger
34:If I heard a girl crying help ~ Ruth Stone
35:Lord help my poor soul. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
36:Murder helps him sleep. ~ Victoria Aveyard
37:Sleep helps you win at life. ~ Amy Poehler
38:Yeah. That helps, too.” At ~ Michael Grant
39:Art helped give me confidence. ~ Jeff Koons
40:Give your weakness to one who helps. ~ Rumi
41:God helps him who strives hard. ~ Euripides
42:I do believe in self-help. ~ Clint Eastwood
43:It helps me sleep at night. ~ George W Bush
44:JesusMaryJoseph! Help! ~ Walter M Miller Jr
45:Need some help, Ass Kicker? ~ Ilona Andrews
46:Nobody helps anybody. ~ Martin Kippenberger
47:The turtle couldn't help us. ~ Stephen King
48:Do not be ashamed of help. ~ Marcus Aurelius
49:I can't help it. You scare me. ~ Jaci Burton
50:I can't help what I dream. ~ Natalie Babbitt
51:I find drinking really helps. ~ Kevin Spacey
52:Regrets don't help anything. ~ Sue Monk Kidd
53:Souls are complicated things. ~ Mark Helprin
54:But the help always knows. ~ Kathryn Stockett
55:helped. Eventually, one of ~ Elizabeth George
56:Help me. Please, God help me. ~ Christa Faust
57:It is a kingly act to help the fallen. ~ Ovid
58:Rivalry doesn't help anybody. ~ Peter Jackson
59:specifically to help identify ~ Dee Henderson
60:All that matters is to help the team. ~ Neymar
61:God help me, I'm just not that bright. ~ Homer
62:Heaven’s Bakery help them all. ~ Jamie Farrell
63:Helplessness is a mighty power. ~ Mason Cooley
64:Skepticism doesn't help you hear. ~ Seth Godin
65:The book you don't read won't help. ~ Jim Rohn
66:Valium would have helped that bash. ~ Lou Reed
67:We need help, the poet reckoned. ~ Edward Dorn
68:What need can I best help address? ~ Wes Moore
69:Can I help you? Please say no. ~ Suzanne Wright
70:Every collaboration helps you grow. ~ Brian Eno
71:Everyone wants to help," she spat. ~ Jane Green
72:First you have to help yourself. ~ Tenzin Palmo
73:Give help rather than advice. ~ Luc de Clapiers
74:He felt strangled by helplessness. ~ Maya Banks
75:Helping begins with listening. ~ Gloria Steinem
76:Help me, Jesus. I know what I am. ~ Johnny Cash
77:Help me. Please, God help me... ~ Christa Faust
78:How can we help President Obama? ~ Fidel Castro
79:Ignorance never yet helped anybody. ~ Karl Marx
80:I pray because I can't help myself. ~ C S Lewis
81:Life is short. Help more people. ~ Robin Sharma
82:Movies help the sales of the comics. ~ Stan Lee
83:Music helps not the toothache. ~ George Herbert
84:Nothing can help my comedy. ~ Gilbert Gottfried
85:strength floods in after a fall. ~ Mark Helprin
86:The gods help them who help themselves. ~ Aesop
87:and NFL heavyweights to help wave ~ John Grisham
88:Fortitude is a great help in distress. ~ Plautus
89:Help! Help! I'm being repressed! ~ Terry Gilliam
90:Help is the sunny side of control. ~ Anne Lamott
91:Musick helps not the tooth-ach. ~ George Herbert
92:My work is about helping humanity. ~ Agnes Denes
93:No one could help but love you. ~ Claudia Connor
94:Stalin's methods did not help. ~ Anastas Mikoyan
95:The gods help them that help themselves. ~ Aesop
96:we can’t help but thank God for you, ~ Anonymous
97:What helps people, helps business. ~ Leo Burnett
98:You have to help yourself first. ~ Richelle Mead
99:Asking for help with shame says: ~ Amanda Palmer
100:Authentic faith cannot help but act. ~ Beth Moore
101:Fortune never helps the fainthearted. ~ Sophocles
102:friends help friends fight pixies. ~ Carrie Jones
103:Help yourself and God will help you ~ Joan of Arc
104:I feel like dying when I'm helpless ~ Stan Laurel
105:I’m a helpless, recovering introvert ~ Robyn Carr
106:I'm not good at accepting help. ~ Patricia Heaton
107:insight will help you very little. ~ Albert Ellis
108:It helps me chill out and focus. ~ Susan Sarandon
109:It is the spirit of the quest which helps ~ Kabir
110:Sometimes in order to help He makes us cry ~ Rumi
111:Stress Helps You Learn and Grow ~ Kelly McGonigal
112:Sunshine helps to make man patient. ~ Victor Hugo
113:there is such peace in helplessness, ~ Kathe Koja
114:Unable to help herself, she cupped ~ Jill Shalvis
115:You can’t help how you’re born. ~ Cassandra Clare
116:Benzedrine often helps a case run. ~ L Ron Hubbard
117:God is with me, helping me. ~ Norman Vincent Peale
118:How can there be self-help groups? ~ Steven Wright
119:I am here to help. I am your friend. ~ J K Rowling
120:I can't help being happy. I'm alive. ~ Ally Condie
121:I love the rain. It helps me think. ~ Frank Miller
122:It helps me when I help people. ~ Vinny Guadagnino
123:My job is to help more people have jobs. ~ Jack Ma
124:My job is to help you fall in love. ~ Ray Bradbury
125:Prayer is helplessness plus faith. ~ Bill Thrasher
126:Smart marketing is about help not hype. ~ Jay Baer
127:Theater helps people keep sane. ~ Vanessa Redgrave
128:The Help by Kathryn Stockett. ~ Brittainy C Cherry
129:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Laozi
130:They can't help it. They know nothing ~ Lois Lowry
131:When reason fails, the devil helps! ~ Markus Zusak
132:Work certainly does help fill a void. ~ Judi Dench
133:An ally need not own the land he helps. ~ Euripides
134:Caring is a reflex...You live, you help. ~ Ram Dass
135:Everyone needs help from everyone. ~ Bertolt Brecht
136:Get physical to help your fiscal health ~ Anonymous
137:Help your pieces so they can help you ~ Paul Morphy
138:He's right. We have to help Mr. Tumnus. ~ C S Lewis
139:He's so cute, I can't help myself. ~ Jerry Spinelli
140:How perfectly, annoyingly unhelpful. ~ Megan Chance
141:I am for people. I can't help it. ~ Charlie Chaplin
142:If you need help, comrade, just ask. ~ Ryan Holiday
143:It can't help but knock things down. ~ Steve Forbes
144:Live, let live, and help live ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
145:Lord help me to begin to begin. ~ George Whitefield
146:Shikata ga nai.” It can’t be helped. It ~ C L Stone
147:The Holy Spirit doesn’t need your help. ~ Lori Wick
148:Trade it may help, society extend, ~ Alexander Pope
149:us killed, Barda McClean, to help a man ~ Anonymous
150:We can't help it. Life looks for life. ~ Carl Sagan
151:Well, you wear underwear. That helps. ~ Emily Blunt
152:When reason fails, the devil helps! ~ Anton Chekhov
153:You are the capital U in Unhelpful. ~ Marissa Meyer
154:All attack is a call for help. ~ Neale Donald Walsch
155:Crying wouldn't help anything now. ~ Cassandra Clare
156:Forgiveness can help you to be sane. ~ Bryant McGill
157:God could help out of every trouble. ~ Johanna Spyri
158:Helping each other out, that's America. ~ Chris Kyle
159:If you two need my help, just scream. ~ Julie Kagawa
160:I help people own their lives. ~ Diamond Dallas Page
161:Life helps those who help themselves. ~ Robin Sharma
162:My faith protects me. My Kevlar helps. ~ Jim Butcher
163:Oh, Mother, help me, do help me! ~ Louisa May Alcott
164:Self-deception helps us deceive. ~ David Livingstone
165:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Lao Tzu
166:We are all here on earth to help others. ~ W H Auden
167:We can’t help who we love, Maverick,” he ~ K L Kreig
168:Who helped mes see what I could not. ~ Cameron Dokey
169:Working hard may help you maintain, ~ Inspectah Deck
170:Would you help me end someone's life ~ Stylo Fantome
171:You can't help who you love, can you? ~ Jandy Nelson
172:Design is a tool to help the tribe. ~ Philippe Starck
173:Help, love, forgive, and create beauty. ~ Misty Upham
174:If nobody will help you do it alone! ~ Michael Jordan
175:In a crisis, give help first and then advice. ~ Aesop
176:It helps to read the sentence aloud. ~ Harry Kemelman
177:I think listening to people is helpful. ~ Rose McIver
178:Jesus, Jesus help me. I'm alone in this world. ~ Bono
179:Judging people does not help them. ~ W Edwards Deming
180:Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief. ~ Anonymous
181:Ohelpuhebteenkát! - Stanley, tegen Jenna ~ Angie Sage
182:One cannot help but be in awe when ~ Albert Einstein
183:Shame greatly hurts or greatly helps mankind. ~ Homer
184:Shoot what you can't help but shoot ~ Gregory Heisler
185:The bold are helpless without cleverness. ~ Euripides
186:We have the power to help each other. ~ Amanda Palmer
187:We pray because we can’t help it. The ~ Philip Yancey
188:What can't be helped must be endured. ~ Wendell Berry
189:All experience helps when you write. ~ Jerome Lawrence
190:All religions begin with the cry Help. ~ William James
191:Cries for help are frequently inaudible. ~ Tom Robbins
192:Did I help you to a fate you didn't want? ~ John Green
193:Even Patrick Swayze needed help sometimes. ~ Anonymous
194:Everybody dies. Some just need a little help. ~ Lucian
195:Experience is the extract of suffering. ~ Arthur Helps
196:God helps those who help themselves. ~ Algernon Sidney
197:God helps those who help themselves. ~ Charlotte Rogan
198:God wants to help you find your way home. ~ Max Lucado
199:Help only comes to those who ask for it. ~ J K Rowling
200:Help thyself, and God will help thee. ~ George Herbert
201:Help us to make America great again ~ Octavia E Butler
202:I'd like to help you, but you don't drink. ~ Bob Lemon
203:I enjoy helping young children succeed. ~ William Hung
204:I look at every book as a self-help book. ~ Marc Maron
205:I think my dad has helped me tremendously. ~ Rand Paul
206:I think skating helped me find myself. ~ Peggy Fleming
207:Its who you know and who can help you. ~ Jeffrey Combs
208:Oh, God!’ he groaned. ‘God help me! ~ Leslie Charteris
209:Om helps those who help one another. ~ Terry Pratchett
210:Only the suffering God can help. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer
211:See the good in people and help them. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
212:That is very helpful, Mr. Holmes. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
213:The knowledge may help us to defeat him! ~ Bram Stoker
214:The point of love was to help you survive. ~ Matt Haig
215:The result showed that fortune helps the brave. ~ Livy
216:Truth is no rounder than a horse's eye. ~ Mark Helprin
217:Ultimately the greatest help is self-help. ~ Bruce Lee
218:When you help others, they often help you. ~ Anonymous
219:You can’t help who you fall in love with. ~ E L Montes
220:Accepting help is its own kind of strength ~ Kiera Cass
221:A little belief in something always helps. ~ Angie Sage
222:Bush began helping Enron in the eighties. ~ Paul Begala
223:But helpless Pieces of the Game He plays ~ Omar Khayyam
224:…but mortal man was helpless there… ~ Louisa May Alcott
225:Dank- "Death can't help what fate decides ~ Abbi Glines
226:Do you think this has helped your career? ~ Jon Gertner
227:even that could not help his game. ~ Mary Higgins Clark
228:Every happiness is a hostage to fortune. ~ Arthur Helps
229:Everyone needs help from everyone else. ~ Ivan Turgenev
230:Give your weakness to one who helps. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
231:God helps those who have no-cut contracts. ~ Aesop Rock
232:Help me find more money in my budget! ~ Elisabeth Leamy
233:Help me give up my addiction to Hope. ~ Chuck Palahniuk
234:Help us to make America great again. ~ Octavia E Butler
235:How can you help the human race progress? ~ Simon Sinek
236:I help those who can help themselves. ~ Agatha Christie
237:In love as in art, good technique helps. ~ Mason Cooley
238:It doesn’t make you weak to ask for help ~ Meghan March
239:I wanted to help women and their families. ~ Tory Burch
240:Let us help one another to bear our burdens. ~ Voltaire
241:Literature helps us transcend ourselves. ~ Mohsin Hamid
242:Makeup can help you capture a moment. ~ Carine Roitfeld
243:Money should be used to help others. ~ Neem Karoli Baba
244:Nothing helps scenery like bacon and eggs. ~ Mark Twain
245:O Day after day we can't help growing older. ~ Wang Wei
246:Only he who is helpless can truly pray. ~ Philip Yancey
247:Pain is a message asking for our help. ~ Gerald Epstein
248:Rituals help us change modes. ~ Barbara DeMarco Barrett
249:...to be paid for one's joy is to steal. ~ Mark Helprin
250:Triumph cannot help being cruel. ~ Jose Ortega y Gasset
251:Victims always feel alone and helpless. ~ Deepak Chopra
252:When reason fails, the devil helps! ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky
253:Accepting help is its own kind of strength. ~ Kiera Cass
254:accepting help is its own kind of strength. ~ Kiera Cass
255:Against stupidity, God Himself is helpless. ~ Susie Tate
256:A leader's job is to help his people. ~ W Edwards Deming
257:Anybody who helps the poor is delighted. ~ Mother Teresa
258:Disdain is only as intense as similarity. ~ Mark Helprin
259:Donald Trump needs mental-health help. ~ Mika Brzezinski
260:God helps them that help themselves. ~ Benjamin Franklin
261:God helps those who help themselves. ~ Benjamin Franklin
262:God helps those who help themselves. ~ Tess Uriza Holthe
263:Heaven help the man who fights his fear. ~ Kenny Loggins
264:Heaven ne'er helps the men who will not act. ~ Sophocles
265:Helping others is like helping yourself. ~ Henry Flagler
266:help, social workers there had traced ~ Douglas Brinkley
267:I am no artist - please come and help me. ~ Michelangelo
268:If you help others, you will be helped, ~ Steve Chandler
269:I love meeting people and helping them. ~ Princess Diana
270:I'm a self-made man. Who else would help? ~ Oscar Levant
271:I'm not a great believer in self-help. ~ Daniel Kahneman
272:Lord I disbelieve - help thou my unbelief. ~ E M Forster
273:older also helps you develop X-ray vision. ~ Amy Poehler
274:Please, help me. Young werewolves in love. ~ Jim Butcher
275:Positivity helps produce better results. ~ Lyoto Machida
276:Safe people will help you help your child. ~ Henry Cloud
277:So help her, if Pig-Pen was a blond . . . ~ Kresley Cole
278:Sorry. Accident. Couldn't be helped. ~ Christopher Moore
279:Thank you for helping me solve this problem. ~ Jon Jones
280:The best place to get help is from yourself. ~ Epictetus
281:We could not help but believe in God. ~ Charles W Colson
282:When reason fails, the devil helps! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky
283:When reason fails, the devil helps. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky
284:When you feel helpless, help someone. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi
285:And you need help with that? Feeling human? ~ Rick Yancey
286:enters your soul and helps tidy the house. ~ Paulo Coelho
287:Fame is like a tree. It helps you get pussy. ~ Jon Lajoie
288:Fear not,         I am the one who helps you. ~ Anonymous
289:'Help' is a prayer that is always answered. ~ Anne Lamott
290:Help means ruin and saving means slaying. ~ J R R Tolkien
291:Help them, but don't make friends with them. ~ Pat Conroy
292:I am clearly content to be beyond help. ~ Sebastian Barry
293:If we don't help each other, who will? ~ Barbara Mandrell
294:If you feel helpless, go help someone. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi
295:I get by with a little help from my friends ~ The Beatles
296:I'm here to help you notice the rainbow. ~ Greyson Chance
297:Misfortune does not help us to believe. ~ Alexandre Dumas
298:My message is, if you need help, ask for it. ~ Scott Hall
299:Never try to help God fulfill His word. ~ Oswald Chambers
300:Percy couldn’t help feeling a little hurt, ~ Rick Riordan
301:Sometimes a little brain damage can help. ~ George Carlin
302:Son, if you don’t help me, I’m going to die. ~ Penny Reid
303:The dead don't die. They look on and help. ~ D H Lawrence
304:The man whom heaven helps has friends enough. ~ Euripides
305:The universe conspires to help the dreamer ~ Paulo Coelho
306:The universe is going to help the Warrior. ~ Paulo Coelho
307:town to help raise money for a scholarship ~ Nancy Martin
308:Wisdom is seldom gained without suffering. ~ Arthur Helps
309:You're a big help, Mr. I Read So Many Books. ~ Laura Ruby
310:A good river is nature's life work in song. ~ Mark Helprin
311:By laughing, it helps take our power back. ~ Lizz Winstead
312:Cruelty never helped the turning of the world. ~ Anonymous
313:Dammit, don't you dare ask God to help me! ~ Joan Crawford
314:Expression is never helped by suppression. ~ Ming Dao Deng
315:God help anyone who messes with the Virals! ~ Kathy Reichs
316:Helpe thy selfe, and God will helpe thee. ~ George Herbert
317:Helping hands are better than Praying Lips ~ Mother Teresa
318:Help us to be true, Lord. Help us to stand. ~ Stephen King
319:Help yourself, then God will also help you! ~ Adolf Hitler
320:I’d sabotaged myself, with help from Ian. ~ Megan Erickson
321:I get by with a little help from my friends. ~ John Lennon
322:I have anonymously helped many thousands ~ Taylor Caldwell
323:I love haters because they help me improve ~ Ross Campbell
324:In olden times, when wishing still helped... ~ Jacob Grimm
325:Memory's one function is to help us regret ~ Emil M Cioran
326:Nothing is born as strong as it can become. ~ Mark Helprin
327:O Lord, help me to be pure, but not yet. ~ Saint Augustine
328:penalty for helping the Jews, but he was ~ Mark T Sullivan
329:People are so in need, in need of help. ~ Gwendolyn Brooks
330:People support a world they helped create. ~ Dale Carnegie
331:Poetry helps my soul escape its encasement. ~ Maya Angelou
332:Real strength has to do with helping others. ~ Fred Rogers
333:Scars and a thrill seeker. Gods help her... ~ Lisa Kessler
334:School doesn’t help with real life. ~ Jewell Parker Rhodes
335:The helpless can't help the helpless. ~ Tennessee Williams
336:The Lord helps those who help themselves. ~ Diego Maradona
337:We are all one, so let's help each other out. ~ Reggie Lee
338:We cannibals must help these Christians. ~ Herman Melville
339:We will find grace to help us when we need it ~ Max Lucado
340:What once hurt, eventually helped me to heal. ~ Abra Ebner
341:What the fuck, a man can't help his nature. ~ Stephen King
342:When friends are in trouble, America Helps. ~ Barack Obama
343:With the Divine's help nothing is impossible. ~ The Mother
344:With the Divine’s help nothing is impossible. ~ The Mother
345:you have been  q the helper of the fatherless. ~ Anonymous
346:a helplessly devoted student of human frailty ~ T R Pearson
347:All self-help is Buddhism with a service mark ~ Merlin Mann
348:a stressed human helps no one not even himself. ~ Jomny Sun
349:Deep Work Helps You Produce at an Elite Level ~ Cal Newport
350:defenseless as a fly, helpless as a snail, ~ Sarah Bakewell
351:Does the tounge hanging out help his balance? ~ Roddy Piper
352:Don't waste your pain; use it to help others. ~ Rick Warren
353:Gangs are a group reaction to helplessness. ~ Jesse Jackson
354:God helping her, she can do no other.’” The ~ Ann H Gabhart
355:God, if You don't help me, I'm going to die. ~ Larry Gatlin
356:I can’t help laughing because it’s funny, ~ Suzanne Collins
357:I enjoy helping people who are vulnerable. ~ Julian Assange
358:I'm here to help you, fucking morons. ~ Lili St Crow
359:Infinite is the help man can yield to man. ~ Thomas Carlyle
360:it be no weakness to ask a friend for help. ~ James Clemens
361:It really helps a comedian to be an outsider. ~ John Oliver
362:Like any tool [drugs] can help you or hurt you. ~ Joe Rogan
363:Logan: I need your help.

Dad: Anything. ~ Jay McLean
364:Lord, help me be the person my dog thinks I am. ~ Anonymous
365:My happy thoughts help create my healthy body. ~ Louise Hay
366:My wife - she could help me get the negs out! ~ Ansel Adams
367:Not knowing someone is no reason not to help. ~ Cole McCade
368:One can never help being born into perfection. ~ Kiera Cass
369:Patients have the right to help themselves. ~ James Heywood
370:Pictures help you to form the mental mold. ~ Robert Collier
371:Reading a good book helps us to feel un-alone. ~ John Green
372:Regrets don’t help anything, you know that. ~ Sue Monk Kidd
373:There is no love which does not become help. ~ Paul Tillich
374:To ease another's burden, help to carry it. ~ Henri Bergson
375:Whatever is, is, and whatever is not, is not ~ Mark Helprin
376:What is apparent is not always what is true. ~ Mark Helprin
377:Won't you help to sing these songs of freedom? ~ Bob Marley
378:...You couldn't help being influenced by Dylan. ~ Al Kooper
379:You need help, and that's what books are for. ~ Kami Garcia
380:Zen is all about self-study/knowledge and self-help! ~ Mika
381:Being maniacal about something is very helpful. ~ Bill Gates
382:But still I hope, because I can’t help but hope. ~ Jenny Han
383:Do not labor uselessly at what helps not at all. ~ Aeschylus
384:Each person's prayers can help everyone. ~ Thomas Yellowtail
385:Earth helped him with the cry of blood. ~ William Wordsworth
386:from the paper that had helped start the fire. ~ Mary Daheim
387:God help the patient. ~ William Murray 1st Earl of Mansfield
388:God help us we're in the hands of engineers. ~ Jeff Goldblum
389:He helped John Cusak get his girlfriend back. ~ Chris Martin
390:Helping others is the way we help ourselves. ~ Oprah Winfrey
391:Help me leave behind some reasons to be missed ~ Linkin Park
392:He who helps the guilty, shares the crime. ~ Publilius Syrus
393:He who says he never needs help, most does. ~ Malcolm Forbes
394:I can’t help it. I’m SUCH a DORK!! !! ~ Rachel Ren e Russell
395:If you're feeling helpless, help someone. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi
396:I have been fighting over commas all my life. ~ Mark Helprin
397:I like the idea of helping people help people. ~ Bryan Adams
398:It takes a great man to make a great listener ~ Arthur Helps
399:Noble be man, helpful and good! ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
400:Not to help justice in her need would be an impiety. ~ Plato
401:Old age is not a total misery. Experience helps. ~ Euripides
402:our inner selves can’t help but come along ~ Charles Frazier
403:Self-love helps me make positive changes easily ~ Louise Hay
404:Sloppy crying had never helped anyone yet. ~ Agatha Christie
405:Tax accord for Amazon seen as illicit state help ~ Anonymous
406:The Lord helped those that helped themselves. ~ Stephen King
407:The Lord help me to press after God forever ~ David Brainerd
408:We're all f***ed, it helps to remember that. ~ George Carlin
409:We're all fucked. It helps to remember that. ~ George Carlin
410:We're all fucked. It helps to remember this. ~ George Carlin
411:What do you do when you fall far from help? ~ Samuel Beckett
412:You are the help.” “We’re in trouble,” I said. ~ Jim Butcher
413:You can’t help who you fall in love with. ~ Samantha Christy
414:You're happy when you help others become happy. ~ Dalai Lama
415:You should've asked for help before cheating. ~ Adam Silvera
416:A good teacher helps you explore the maximum. ~ B K S Iyengar
417:deserve my thanks, simply because they help ~ Nicholas Sparks
418:Dharma is all about helping the helpless. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik
419:Education is really aimed at helping students ~ Noam Chomsky
420:Everything is designed to help you sell out. ~ Patrick Swayze
421:External silence helps to achieve inner Silence. ~ Meher Baba
422:face Lady Schrapnell. And I promised I’d help ~ Connie Willis
423:frowned. "Help you out, how? Unless
you're ~ Deborah Smith
424:God help you. Because now you’re fucking mine. ~ Meghan March
425:guide us in helping other people be the same. ~ Doreen Virtue
426:Happiness springs from doing good and helping others. ~ Plato
427:helpful. The spirit is God-conscious. The soul ~ Derek Prince
428:Helping animals will make us more human! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
429:Help, Thanks, Wow: The Three Essential Prayers. ~ Anne Lamott
430:If you are feeling helpless, help someone. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi
431:In this world we must help one another. ~ Jean de La Fontaine
432:It helps, knowing we’re still happy somewhere. ~ Amy Meyerson
433:It helps to fight authority with authority ~ Banana Yoshimoto
434:It was Farid, the rug merchant who’d helped ~ Matthew J Kirby
435:It was the sinner that Christ came to help. ~ Charles Sheldon
436:It would be a sin to help you destroy yourself. ~ Leo Tolstoy
437:Language helps form the limits of our reality. ~ Dale Spender
438:Love all. Serve all. Help ever. Hurt never. ~ Sathya Sai Baba
439:My daughter needs help, not to be help. ~ Lesley Nneka Arimah
440:Never doubt God's desire or ability to help you. ~ T B Joshua
441:Never trust a man who hollers at the help, ~ Mary Kay Andrews
442:Patience is seeking help only from Allah. ~ Dhul Nun al Misri
443:Seek those who help you hear your own heart. ~ Yasmin Mogahed
444:that. Amanda and Leo tried to help me last year, ~ Wendy Mass
445:There is no help from without, only from within. ~ James Cook
446:Valkyrie!" Melancholia called. "Please help me! ~ Derek Landy
447:what is the meaning of that.. can anyone help me. ~ Jos Rizal
448:What’s the ONE Thing I can do to help others... ~ Gary Keller
449:When she needed help most, she was abandoned. ~ Matthew Quick
450:When You Complain, Nobody Wants to Help You ~ Timothy Ferriss
451:will cost—Gloria’s offered to help pay.” “You ~ Beverly Lewis
452:with helping the Blackhawks to remain competitive ~ Anonymous
453:Accepting help shames only the arrogant. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana
454:American can do better, and help is on the way. ~ John F Kerry
455:A person can't help their birth. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray
456:A society whose members are helpless need idols. ~ Erich Fromm
457:But still I hope, because I can’t help but hope. * ~ Jenny Han
458:Can love help a person to get better?’ I asked. ~ David Almond
459:Can she help it if the unconscious is a sewer? ~ Maggie Nelson
460:Can't help who you fall in love with, princess. ~ Belle Aurora
461:Change is uncomfortable, but it’s helpful! ~ Israelmore Ayivor
462:Friends help when they are not asked.” Entreri ~ R A Salvatore
463:God heard us. He sent help. He sent you. ~ Marianne Williamson
464:God helps everyone with what is his own. ~ Miguel de Cervantes
465:God helps those who cannot help themselves. ~ Charles Spurgeon
466:God help us for we knew the worst too young. ~ Rudyard Kipling
467:God loves to help him who strives to help himself. ~ Aeschylus
468:He climbs highest who helps another up. ~ George Matthew Adams
469:Help people with problems, your problems disappear. ~ Jim Rohn
470:Help yourself, and Heaven will help you. ~ Jean de La Fontaine
471:I can't help but always be thinking about ideas. ~ Graham Yost
472:I didn't say to act dead. I said act helpless. ~ Arthur Golden
473:I'd love to give you something
but what would help? ~ Ikkyu
474:If life were stable, I'd never need God's help. ~ Francis Chan
475:If you want to get anywhere, you need our help. ~ Nora Sakavic
476:I just want to help people do better research. ~ Andrew Gelman
477:Instead of criticizing, find out how to help. ~ Shunryu Suzuki
478:I really want to help stop violence toward women. ~ Eve Ensler
479:I refuse to live in ignorance and helplessness. ~ Amber Argyle
480:It freshens your breath and helps prevent tartar. ~ Mel Gibson
481:Magnetyzm barw zmuszał go do kradzenia obrazów. ~ Mark Helprin
482:Neutrality helps the oppressor, never the victim ~ Elie Wiesel
483:No one ever succeeds without the help of others. ~ Jay Abraham
484:Oooh I get by with a little help from my friends. ~ Joe Cocker
485:prayin’ in fear ain’t never helped nobody. ~ Michelle Stimpson
486:Shit!” yelled Arthur as helpfully as he could. ~ Douglas Adams
487:Side by side is most suitable for helping. We ~ Edward T Welch
488:Sometimes, however, the visitors stayed to help; ~ J K Rowling
489:Sometimes it also helps to have a bit less pride. ~ Alex Flinn
490:Thank you for helping me turn the page. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen
491:The common denominator is that we all need help. ~ Judah Smith
492:The fact is, we need help, and we need each other. ~ Kris Carr
493:UNSUCCESSFULLY TRYING TO manage a life that ~ M William Phelps
494:We help others only as much as they let us. ~ Megan McCafferty
495:When you complain, nobody wants to help you, ~ Timothy Ferriss
496:Whom God helps he helps right early, Ps. xlvi. ~ Matthew Henry
497:Worrying about dying will hardly help you live. ~ Albert Ellis
498:You can’t help the poor by becoming one of them. ~ Brian Tracy
499:You help me, I'll help you. That's politics. ~ Terry McAuliffe
500:A demoness is helpless when held by her hair. ~ Howard Schwartz

IN CHAPTERS



1073 Integral Yoga
  287 Poetry
  156 Occultism
   85 Philosophy
   72 Christianity
   69 Fiction
   61 Psychology
   47 Yoga
   23 Mysticism
   19 Education
   16 Mythology
   10 Hinduism
   8 Science
   8 Integral Theory
   8 Buddhism
   6 Theosophy
   5 Philsophy
   4 Sufism
   1 Zen
   1 Alchemy


  643 The Mother
  485 Sri Aurobindo
  406 Satprem
  188 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   63 H P Lovecraft
   62 Carl Jung
   62 Aleister Crowley
   55 William Wordsworth
   41 Robert Browning
   35 James George Frazer
   29 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   28 Walt Whitman
   26 A B Purani
   24 Swami Vivekananda
   24 Plotinus
   19 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 Friedrich Nietzsche
   18 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   18 Franz Bardon
   17 Saint Teresa of Avila
   16 Swami Krishnananda
   16 Saint John of Climacus
   14 Aldous Huxley
   13 William Butler Yeats
   12 Ovid
   12 Nirodbaran
   12 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   11 Rudolf Steiner
   11 Plato
   11 John Keats
   9 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   8 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   8 George Van Vrekhem
   7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   7 Rabindranath Tagore
   7 Lucretius
   6 Jorge Luis Borges
   6 Jordan Peterson
   5 Thubten Chodron
   5 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   5 Friedrich Schiller
   5 Bokar Rinpoche
   5 Anonymous
   4 Li Bai
   4 Kabir
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Jalaluddin Rumi
   3 Paul Richard
   3 Patanjali
   3 Lewis Carroll
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Hafiz
   2 Edgar Allan Poe


   63 Lovecraft - Poems
   57 Agenda Vol 01
   55 Wordsworth - Poems
   52 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   49 Magick Without Tears
   46 Letters On Yoga IV
   44 Record of Yoga
   41 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   41 Browning - Poems
   40 The Life Divine
   39 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   39 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   38 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   35 The Golden Bough
   35 Letters On Yoga II
   34 Agenda Vol 13
   33 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   33 Agenda Vol 10
   33 Agenda Vol 04
   33 Agenda Vol 03
   32 Agenda Vol 02
   31 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   29 Savitri
   29 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   28 Questions And Answers 1956
   26 Whitman - Poems
   26 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   26 Agenda Vol 12
   25 Agenda Vol 11
   23 Questions And Answers 1954
   23 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   23 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   23 Agenda Vol 08
   23 Agenda Vol 06
   22 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   22 City of God
   21 Essays On The Gita
   21 Agenda Vol 09
   21 Agenda Vol 05
   20 The Human Cycle
   20 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   19 Words Of The Mother II
   19 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   19 On Education
   19 Liber ABA
   18 Questions And Answers 1953
   18 Agenda Vol 07
   17 Words Of Long Ago
   17 Prayers And Meditations
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   16 The Way of Perfection
   16 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   16 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   16 Questions And Answers 1955
   16 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   16 Essays Divine And Human
   16 Collected Poems
   15 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   15 Letters On Yoga I
   14 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   14 The Perennial Philosophy
   14 Letters On Yoga III
   13 Yeats - Poems
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   12 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   12 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   12 Some Answers From The Mother
   12 On the Way to Supermanhood
   12 Metamorphoses
   11 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   11 Talks
   11 Keats - Poems
   11 Aion
   10 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   10 Raja-Yoga
   10 Letters On Poetry And Art
   10 Bhakti-Yoga
   9 The Secret Of The Veda
   8 Vedic and Philological Studies
   8 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   8 Shelley - Poems
   8 Preparing for the Miraculous
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   8 Faust
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   8 Amrita Gita
   8 5.1.01 - Ilion
   7 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   7 Tagore - Poems
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   7 Of The Nature Of Things
   7 Initiation Into Hermetics
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Phenomenon of Man
   6 The Divine Comedy
   6 The Bible
   6 Maps of Meaning
   5 Twilight of the Idols
   5 The Problems of Philosophy
   5 Theosophy
   5 The Future of Man
   5 The Blue Cliff Records
   5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   5 Schiller - Poems
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   5 Labyrinths
   5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   5 Emerson - Poems
   5 Anonymous - Poems
   5 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   4 Words Of The Mother III
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Li Bai - Poems
   4 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   4 Isha Upanishad
   4 Hymn of the Universe
   4 Goethe - Poems
   4 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Integral Yoga
   3 Songs of Kabir
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Liber Null
   3 Let Me Explain
   3 Dark Night of the Soul
   3 Alice in Wonderland
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 Walden
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Milarepa - Poems
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Hafiz - Poems
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   A scientist once thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the true scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.
  

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Kabbalah
  
  Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
  
  --
  
  You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
  
  --
  
  My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
  

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Ritualistically these four terms are the formulae for oblation to four Deities, Powers or Presences, whom the sacrificer wishes to please and propitiate in order to have their help and blessing and in order thereby to discharge his dharma or duty of life. Svh is the offering especially dedicated to Agni, the foremost of the Gods, for he is the divine messenger who carries men's offering to the Gods and brings their blessing to men. Vaatkr is the offering to the Gods generally. Hantakr is the offering to mankind, to our kin, an especial form of it being the worship of the guests,sarvadevamayo' tithi. Svadh is the offering to the departed Fathers (Pitris).
  
  --
  
   The Gods are the formations or particularisations of the Truth-consciousness, the multiple individualisations of the One spirit. The Pitris are the Divine Fathers, that is to say, souls that once laboured and realised here below, and now have passed beyond. They dwell in another world, not too far removed from the earth, and from there, with the force of their Realisation, lend a more concrete help and guidance to the destiny that is being worked out upon earth. They are forces and formations of consciousness in an intermediate region between Here and There (antarika), and serve to bring men and gods nearer to each other, inasmuch as they belong to both the categories, being a divinised humanity or a humanised divinity. Each fixation of the Truth-consciousness in an earthly mould is a thing of joy to the Pitris; it is the Svadh or food by which they live and grow, for it is the consolidation and also the resultant of their own realisation. The achievements of the sons are more easily and securely reared and grounded upon those of the forefa thers, whose formative powers we have to invoke, so that we may pass on to the realisation, the firm embodiment of higher and greater destinies.
  

0.00 - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  
  Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. The day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.
  
  --
  
  The tragedy of civilized man is that he is cut off from awareness of his own instincts. The Qabalah can help him achieve the necessary understanding to effect a reunion with them, so that rather than being driven by forces he does not understand, he can harness for his conscious use the same power that guides the homing pigeon, teaches the beaver to build a dam and keeps the planets revolving in their appointed orbits about the sun.
  

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities: Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Kabbalah
  
   Over and above Sadhana, writing work and rendering spiritual help to the world during his apparent retirement there were plenty of other activities of which the outside world has no knowledge. Many prominent as well as less known persons sought and obtained interviews with him during these years. Thus, among well-known persons may be mentioned C.R. Das, Lala Lajpat Rai, Sarala Devi, Dr. Munje, Khasirao Jadhav, Tagore, Sylvain Levy. The great national poet of Tamil Nadu, S. Subramanya Bharati, was in contact with Sri Aurobindo for some years during his stay at Pondicherry; so was V.V.S. Aiyar. The famous V. Ramaswamy Aiyangar Va Ra of Tamil literature[3] stayed with Sri Aurobindo for nearly three years and was influenced by him. Some of these facts have been already mentioned in The Life of Sri Aurobindo.
  

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  me little time — not enough for a tour of all the centres.
  What should I do, Sweet Mother? I call for Your help.
  You must be calm and concentrated, never utter an unnecessary
  sentence and have faith in the divine help.
  12 December 1933
  --
  that I will make a sincere effort to get rid of them, and
  with Your help I am sure to succeed.
  I had dreamed that X and I would discuss both the

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
   to this conclusion that mental life, far from being a recent appearance in man, is the swift repetition in him of a previous achievement from which the Energy in the race had undergone one of her deplorable recoils. The savage is perhaps not so much the first forefa ther of civilised man as the degenerate descendant of a previous civilisation. For if the actuality of intellectual achievement is unevenly distri buted, the capacity is spread everywhere. It has been seen that in individual cases even the racial type considered by us the lowest, the negro fresh from the perennial barbarism of Central Africa, is capable, without admixture of blood, without waiting for future generations, of the intellectual culture, if not yet of the intellectual accomplishment of the dominant European. Even in the mass men seem to need, in favourable circumstances, only a few generations to cover ground that ought apparently to be measured in the terms of millenniums. Either, then, man by his privilege as a mental being is exempt from the full burden of the tardy laws of evolution or else he already represents and with helpful conditions and in the right stimulating atmosphere can always display a high level of material capacity for the activities of the intellectual life.
  

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Kabbalah
  
   These sittings, in fact, furnished Sri Aurobindo with an occasion to admit and feel the outer atmosphere and that of the group living with him. It brought to him the much-needed direct contact of the mental and vital make-up of the disciples, enabling him to act on the atmosphere in general and on the individual in particular. He could thus help to remould their mental make-up by removing the limitations of their minds and opinions, and correct temperamental tendencies and formations. Thus, these sittings contributed at least partly to the creation of an atmosphere amenable to the working of the Higher Consciousness. Far more important than the actual talk and its content was the personal contact, the influence of the Master, and the divine atmosphere he emanated; for through his outer personality it was the Divine Consciousness that he allowed to act. All along behind the outer manifestation that appeared human, there was the influence and presence of the Divine.
  

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  right. One should never talk about others — it is always useless
  — and least of all about their difficulties; it is uncharitable because it does not help them to overcome the difficulties. As
  for doctors, the rule is that they should not talk about their
  --
  Nowhere do I find any progress. Even in my work I
  am still not regular, so how can I hope for Your help?
  I don’t understand what you mean. My help is always with
  you, as complete as it can be; it is up to you to open yourself
  --
  many times I have failed! So I thought that if I told You,
  I would have Your help and become regular in my work,
  but in vain.
  --
  You once said that to open myself to You is my work,
  because Your help is always with me. But I do not know
  when I will open myself to You. I am as hard as a stone.
  --
  You wrote to me once in this notebook (December 16th),
  with regard to Your help: “It is up to you to open yourself
  and receive it. And it is certainly not by being rebellious
  --
  then I usually prepare my lesson and go to bed.
  But last night after my walk at 9:30, I helped X to
  sew with the sewing machine until 10:15. Then I worked
  --
  resisting them. How then can I ever be happy?
  You must not worry — it does not help towards the realisation
  of the promises; and also you must be patient. In this physical
  --
  You know that all my love is always with you as well as my best
  will to help you out of your difficulties.
  24 January 1934
  --
  Unfortunately, for some time now you have closed up inside
  yourself, and that is why I cannot help you as much as I would
  like to.
  --
  are so conscious of it, I feel that soon you will be able to master it.
  It goes without saying that our help is always with you to
  bring you peace and silence, and it is absolutely certain that
  --
  but simply aspire with calm and perseverance for the light to
  reappear. My love is always with you to help you go through
  this bad moment.
  --
  Bonne Fête!
  To [my little smile] whose precious help prevents my feet from
  being hurt by the stones on the way.

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  This mixing with life may, however, be pursued for the sake of the individual mind and with an entire indifference to the forms of the material existence or the uplifting of the race. This indifference is seen at its highest in the Epicurean discipline and is not entirely absent from the Stoic; and even altruism does the works of compassion more often for its own sake than for the sake of the world it helps. But this too is a limited fulfilment. The progressive mind is seen at its noblest when it strives to elevate the whole race to its own level whether by sowing broadcast the image of its own thought and fulfilment or by changing the material life of the race into fresh forms, religious, intellectual, social or political, intended to represent more nearly that ideal of truth, beauty, justice, righteousness with which the man's own soul is illumined. Failure in such a field matters little; for the mere attempt is dynamic and creative. The struggle of Mind to elevate life is the promise and condition of the conquest of life by that which is higher even than Mind.
  

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  First, therefore, the powers of order must be helped to overcome
  

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  presence is good. You should judge things in the light of this
  rule. You will see that it will help you to protect yourself from
  many mistakes.
  --
  you, around you; but you, on your side, must open to it and
  allow it to envelop you and help you.
  16 August 1934
  --
  time you close yourself and refuse what I give you.
  How will you feel my help and take advantage of it if you
  do not even trust in me? Yet my love is always with you.
  --
  finds balance and joy.
  I am always with you to help and support you.
  Love from your mother.
  --
  here one struggles not to do so. Actually, whatever path one
  follows, success always comes to those who are strong, courageous, enduring. And you know that here our force and our help
  are always available to you; you have only to learn to make use
  --
  On the first path, there is no question of personal incapacity,
  since our help and protection are always there. Indeed, you must
  open yourself to this help and protection and learn to use them
  to conquer the adversary who is trying to draw you towards the
  --
  you feel yourself going down? Are desires becoming stronger in
  you? Whatever happens, you can always rely on my help; do
  not hesitate to ask for it.
  --
  a long time to disappear. You know, don’t you, that our force,
  our help and our blessings are always with you?
  Keep your interest in the work — this too will help you to
  pass through the difficult moments.
  --
  condition, that’s all.
  You are right to tell me, my dear child; it helps you to open
  yourself. I know that it is troublesome to feel this resistance
  --
  that is another thing. But in that case, you will have to rely on
  the inner help, not on an outer and superficial help.
  I am telling you all this so that you may not be disappointed
  --
  concerning your future.
  My love, my help and my blessings will always be with you.
  Your mother.
  --
  you. Stay with me always.
  Yes, my dear little child, I am always with you to help you, to
  support you, to guide you. By doing your work with conscientiousness, honesty and perseverance, you will feel my presence
  --
  yourself fall into darkness. Persist, and one day you will realise
  that I am close to you to console you and help you, and then the
  hardest part will be over.
  --
  *
  Your going away will not help in the least. Exterior means are
  useless; it is the “inside” that must change. Keep your resolution
  and my help will work.
  With my love and blessings.
  --
  You are quite right in wanting a new life, and you may be
  sure that I shall do my best to help you in that. I am quite sure
  that perseverance in study and the acceptance of a discipline of
  work and order in life will be a powerful help to you in renewing
  yourself.
  All my love is with you to help you and guide you.
  *
  --
  by exercise. You must exercise your will to be patient and your
  energy to reject depression. I am always near you to help you
  with all my love.
  --
  you would express clearly, in a precise way, the nature of the
  revolt, it would help you very much to get rid of it, because it is
  
  --
  classification, of light and peace.
  Love from your mother who is always there ready to help
  you.
  --
  My dear child,
  I am always with you to help you and protect you.
  Do not allow yourself to be dominated by vain imaginations.
  --
  run away from there? You must remain quiet in my arms if you
  want me to be able to help you.
  *

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of
  Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  Spirit; he now proposes to deal with the Passive Night, in the same order. He has
  already taught us how we are to deny and purify ourselves with the ordinary help of
  grace, in order to prepare our senses and faculties for union with God through love.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  *
  Mother, what is it that will help me always remember
  that I am living a spiritual life?
  --
  *
  How do you expect me to help you if you have no trust in me!
  *
  --
  I shall never be able to realise fully this relationship
  which exists eternally, if You don’t help me to do it.
  My help is there completely; you have only to open yourself to
  it with confidence and you will receive it.
  *
  Yes, my help is with you to master all the movements which are
  opposed to the Divine.
  --
  is no good telling someone, “You have such and such a fault”,
  if it does not help him to correct it.
  *
  --
  *
  If you persevere you are sure to succeed; as for my help you may
  rest assured it is always with you, and one never calls in vain.
  --
  Only the Divine can heal. It is in Him alone that one must
  seek help and support, it is in Him alone that one must put all
  one’s hope.
  *
  All my power is with you to help you; open yourself with a
  calm confidence, have faith in the Divine Grace, and you will
  --
  themselves in your lower nature, you have only to dislodge them,
  calling me to your help.
  *
  --
  One must never be afraid. Even in your sleep you must be able
  to remember me and call me to your help if there is some danger.
  You will see that the nightmares will vanish.
  --
  overcome one’s lower nature. And is this not easier here, with
  a concrete and tangible help, than all alone, without anyone to
  shed light on the path and guide the uncertain footsteps?
  --
  feeling if I cannot come to their aid in their suffering?
  One cannot help others to overcome their sorrows and sufferings
  unless one has overcome all this in oneself and is master of one’s
  --
  Mother, the inherent tendency of the material body is to
  dissolve, and the mind helps it; how will You be able to
  stop the natural propensity of my body to disintegration?
  --
  In rising above the mind, it is more often a hindrance than
  a help, for, in general, a refined and educated mind finds its
  satisfaction in itself and rarely seeks to silence itself so as to be

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  a desire that I should do so.
  Yes, I like to receive the book from you. It helps to keep the
  contact materially.
  --
  spread over my children and calls down upon them the Divine’s
  Grace to help and to protect.
  6 November 1938
  --
  If only you could keep always your inner happiness, it would
  please me immensely and help you very much on the way.
  My love and blessings to you, dear child.
  --
  grow into a full sun and illuminate the whole being. You can be
  sure of my love, you can be sure of my help, and our blessings
  19 August 1939
  --
  to pull out a bad tooth.
  Inside, outside and everywhere is the help of the Mother...
  with her love and blessings.
  --
  My dear child,
  Whenever you require spiritual help I am always there to
  give you that help under whatever form it can take.
  With my love and blessings.

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  What are these other forms of Energy and how do
  they help us in our sadhana?
  Each region of the being and each activity has its energies. We
  --
  To read my books is not difficult because they are written in the
  simplest language, almost the spoken language. To get help from
  them, it is enough to read with attention and concentration and

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  those who are sincere in their aspiration will remain here and
  receive all the help needed to be able to change in themselves
  what needs to be changed. You can be sure that my force will
  --
  confidence, without fear and without hesitation. Sri Aurobindo
  is always there to help you and guide you; but it is natural that
  you should approach Him with the reverence due to the Master
  --
  the need of the moment, so that each person may be able to find
  in them either the force or the knowledge that will help him to
  make progress.
  --
  desire or egoism, one finds Him very soon, for always He comes
  to meet you in order to help you.
  12 November 1960

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The highest ideal, the very highest which God and Nature and Man have in view, is not and cannot be kept in cold storage: it is being worked out even here and now, and it has to be worked out here and now. The ideal of the Life Divine embodies a central truth of existence, and however difficult or chimerical it may appear to be to the normal mind, it is the preoccupation of the inner being of manall other ways or attempts of curing human ills are faint echoes, masks, diversions of this secret urge at the source and heart of things. That ideal is a norm and a force that is ever dynamic and has become doubly so since it has entered the earth atmosphere and the waking human consciousness and is labouring there. It is always safer and wiser to recognise that fact, to help in the realisation of that truth and be profited by it.
   ***

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
  
  --
  
  The realisation of the Divine is the one thing needful and the rest is desirable only in so far as it helps or leads towards that or when it is realised, extends and manifests the realisation. Manifestation and organisation of the whole life for the divine work, - first, the sadhana personal and collective necessary for the realisation and a common life of God-realised men, secondly, for help to the world to move towards that, and to live in the Light - is the whole meaning and purpose of my Yoga. But the realisation is the first need and it is that round which all the rest moves, for apart from it all the rest would have no meaning.
  

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A few have caught flame and risen to greater life.
  Too unlike the world she came to help and save,
  Her greatness weighed upon its ignorant breast

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Now the centre of this energy, the matrix of creativity is the soul itself, one's own soul. If you want to createlive, grow and be real-find yourself, be yourself. The simple old wisdom still remains the eternal wisdom. It is because we fall off from our soul that we wander into side-paths, paths that do not belong to our real nature and hence that lead to imitation and repetition, decay and death. This is what happens to what we call common souls. The force of circumstances, the pressure of environment or simply the momentum of custom or habit compel them to choose the easiest and the readiest way that may lie before them. They do not consult the demand of the inner being but the requirement of the moment. Our bodily needs, our vital hungers and our mental prejudices obsess and obscure the impulsions that thrill the hidden spirit. We hasten to gratify the immediate and forget the eternal, we clutch at the shadow and let go the substance. We are carried away in the flux and tumult of life. It is a mixed and collective whirla Weltgeist that moves and governs us. We are helpless straws drifting in the current. But manhood demands that we stop and pause, pull ourselves out of the Maelstrom and be what we are. We must shape things as we want and not allow things to shape us as they want.
  

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    She must plead her case upon extinction's verge,
    In the world's death-cave uphold life's helpless claim
    And vindicate her right to be and love.
  --
    The world unknowing, for the world she stood:
    No helper had she save the Strength within;
    There was no witness of terrestrial eyes;
  --
    A deep of compassion, a hushed sanctuary,
    Her inward help unbarred a gate in heaven;
    Love in her was wider than the universe,
  --
    Her head she bowed not to the stark decree
    Baring her helpless heart to destiny's stroke.
    So bows and must the mind-born will in man

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   He goes in full sail, turns nor right nor left;
   The waves break helplessly at the sides!
   His face looks familiar... 1

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The fact is that Reason is a lower manifestation of knowledge, it is an attempt to express on the mental level a power that exceeds it. It is the section of a vast and unitarian Consciousness-Power; the section may be necessary under certain conditions and circumstances, but unless it is viewed in its relation to the ensemble, unless it gives up its exclusive absolutism, it will be perforce arbitrary and misleading. It would still remain helpful and useful, but its help and use would be always limited in scope and temporary in effectivity.
   ***

01.03 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And honeyed pleadings breathed from occult lips
  To help the heart to yield to rapture's call,
  And sweet temptations stole from beauty's realms
  --
  Calm and apart supported all that is:
  His spirit's stillness helped the toiling world.
  Inspired by silence and the closed eyes' sight

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  It is not helpful to abandon the ordinary life before the being is ready for the full spiritual life. To do so means to precipitate a struggle between the different elements and exasperate it to a point of intensity which the nature is not ready to bear. The vital elements in you have partly to be met by the discipline and experience of life, while keeping the spiritual aim in view and trying to govern life by it progressively in the spirit of Karmayoga.
  

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
  
  --
  
   Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
  

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Our dwarf-search mind to meet the Omniscient's light,
  Our helpless hearts to enshrine the Omnipotent's force.
  Acquiescing in the wisdom that made hell

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
  

WORDNET


































IN WEBGEN [10000/4707]

http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Help
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Admin_and_Moderator_Tools_in_Discussions
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Contents
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Contributing
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Customization
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Discussions
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Discussions_FAQ
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Editing
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Game_Guides
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Getting_Technical
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Image_copyright_tags
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Managing_Your_Community
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Mobile
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:PortableInfoboxes
http://community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Wikia_Basics
http://frozen.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Help
http://healthyrecipes.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Help
http://help.wikia.com/
http://help.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Blog_article
http://help.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Blog_article/Bloglist
http://help.wikia.com/wiki/Help:FAQ#Editing
http://help.wikia.com/wiki/Help:JavaScript_and_CSS_Cheatsheet
http://robotboy.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Contents
https://astronomy.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://atheism.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Cheatsheet
https://autism.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://autism.wikia.org/wiki/User_blog:Woybff/Help
https://calendars.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://cannabis.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://cannabis.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://cannabis.wikia.org/wiki/Help:CSS_and_JS_pages
https://cannabis.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Personal_CSS_and_JS
https://cannabis.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Volunteers_and_Helpers
https://cannabis.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Welcome_tool
https://censorship.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://christian.wikia.org/zh/wiki/Help:
https://college.wikia.org/zh/wiki/Help:Contents
https://depression.wikia.org/wiki/American_Self-Help_Clearinghouse
https://depression.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://depression.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://ethics.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Cemeteries_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Editing_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Familypedia_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Forms_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Genealogy_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help_desk
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help_discussions
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Image_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Names_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Reader_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:SMW_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Surname_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category_talk:Help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Template_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Wikia_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Wikia_project_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Wikipedia_help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Familypedia:Info_pages/help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:Bhagvad-Gita_Treatise_of_Self-help_By_BS_Murthy
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:General_genealogy_help.
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Help_desk
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Help_improve_the_help_pages
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Help_Page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Help_Page_updates/fixes
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Help_-_Trying_to_figure_the_info_pages
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Not_sure_what_I_did,_Info_page_help_please
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:People_who_help_research
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Some_"Professional_Help"
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum_talk:Help_desk
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Tutorial:_Help_for_users_getting_started
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Abbreviations_and_acronyms
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Achievements
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Adding_images
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Admin_Dashboard
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Admin_Dashboard#Wiki_Features
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Administrators'_how-to_guide
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Advanced
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Ahnentafel
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Alternative_types_of_page_for_individual
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Announcements
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Articles
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Articles/start
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Assuming_good_faith
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:AutoWikiaBrowser
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Avatars
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Bad_advertisements
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Bdm
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Bdm#Creating_bdm_subpages
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Blog_article/Bloglist
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Blogs
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Bots
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Building_a_community
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Captcha
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Categories
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Category
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Cause_of_death
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Changing_your_username
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Charting_ancestors
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:CheckUser
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Children
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Cite
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Comments
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Common_mistakes
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Communication
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Community_guidelines
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Community_Management
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Community_Page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Community_Team
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Connecting_social_accounts
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents/HTML_Resources
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contributing
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Copying_from_Wikipedia
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Create_an_account
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Create_an_account#Advantages_of_registering
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Creating_templates
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:CSS
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:CSS_best_practices
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Customization
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Customization_policy
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Description
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Designing_your_community
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Discussions
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Don't_feed_the_trolls
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:DynamicPageList
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Edit_count
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Editing
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Editing#Indenting
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Editing_(.nl)
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Extensions
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Featured_article_system
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Formatting_pages
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Forums
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Frequently_Answered_Questions
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Gadgets
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Galleries_and_slideshows/wikitext
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Genealogical_definitions_and_methods
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Genealogy
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Geographical_coordinates
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:German_script
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Getting_Started
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Getting_started
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Getting_Technical
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Handwriting
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:HTML
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Image_copyright_tags
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Images
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Improving_help_pages
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Index
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:InfoboxMigration
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:InputBox
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Inputbox
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Interlanguage_links
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Interwiki_link
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Interwiki_links
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:JavaScript_review_process
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Links
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Loading_Gedcoms
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Lua
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Magic_word
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Main_page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Managing_Your_Account
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Managing_Your_Community
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Maps
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Maps_Extension
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Math
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:MediaWiki
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Message_Wall
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Mobile
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Moving_pages
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:MyWikia
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Namespace
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Navigation
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:New_look
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:New_page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Notifications
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Page_history
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Parser_functions
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Personal_CSS_and_JS
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Photos
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Poem
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:PortableInfoboxes
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Preferences
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Profiles
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Property
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Protect_site
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Recent_changes
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Recent_changes_patrol
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Redirects
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:References
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Reverting
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:RSS
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Searching
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Section
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#Available_on_request
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#Demonstrations
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki/demo_query
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki/demo_query-or
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki/demo_query-range
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki/demo_query-template
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#Extensions_active_by_default
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#External_links
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki/former_help_page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#Further_help_and_feedback
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#How_to_request_an_extension
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#Other_tools
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#Restricted_extensions
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#Spam_and_blocking
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki/technical
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki/Tips_and_tricks
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#Users_and_admins
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Semantic_MediaWiki#Wiki_tools
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Sensor_page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Shared_templates
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Siblings
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Sidebar
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Signatures
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:SMW
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Social_media_integration
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Source_editor
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Spam
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Start_a_new_community
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Starting_pages
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Starting_pages_for_people,_places,_or_surnames
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Subpage
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Subpages
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Subsection_linking
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Supported_browsers
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Surname
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Surname_categories_grouped_by_initial_letters
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Tabber
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Table
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Tab_view
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:Articles
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:Articles/start
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:Editing
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:Genealogy
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:Getting_started
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Talk_page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Talk_pages
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:Semantic_MediaWiki
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:Surname
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:Tabs
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:Tutorial
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help_talk:User_page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Template
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Template_classification
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Templates
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Template_Types
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Test_Portal/Guidance
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Theme_designer
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Toolbar
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Tree_page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Tutorial
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Unified_Community_Platform
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Upgrading
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Upgrading_old-style_person_articles
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:User_access_levels
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:User_contributions
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:User_page
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:User_page#Bio
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:User_page#Bottom_section:_Wiki-specific_content
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:User_page#Further_help_and_feedback
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:User_page#Other_details
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:User_page#Top_section:_Global_content
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Vandalism
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Verification_and_Validation
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Video_embed_tool
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Videos
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:VisualEditor
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Welcome_tool
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Why_create_an_account
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:WidgetTag
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:WidgetTag/parameters
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Wikia_Basics
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Wiki_Representatives
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Wiki_Rules_and_Blocking_Policy
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Wiki-style_forums
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Wikitext
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Special:RecentChangesLinked/Category:Help_desk
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Special:Recentchangeslinked/Category:Help_desk
https://gcse.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://gerontology.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://gerontology.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://government.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://gravity.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://history.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help_desk
https://ja.wikia.com/wiki/Help:
https://judaism.wikia.org/he/wiki/%D7%A7%D7%95%D7%91%D7%A5:Help_perush_small.jpg
https://judaism.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contribute
https://kosova.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://lgbt.wikia.org/wiki/Template:How_I_can_help
https://liberapedia.wikia.org/wiki/Liberapedia:Help
https://london.wikia.org/wiki/User_help_page
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Community_guidelines
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Editing
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Help:IPA_for_English
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Help:IPA_for_English#Key
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Links
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Help:New_page
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Help:Categories
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Help:Category
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Help:Disambiguation
https://phobia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://psychology.wikia.org/wiki/Help
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/10_perceptions_for_helping_to_allay_an_illness
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/10_things_that_help_one_get_the_worldly_desires
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Fourteen_Holy_Helpers
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Help_desk
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category_talk:Help
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Contemporary_Sant_Mat_movements#Helping_Factors
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Help_desk
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Fourteen_Holy_Helpers
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Fred_Phelps
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Advanced
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Community_guidelines
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contributing
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Editing
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Getting_Started
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Image_licenses
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Links
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:New_page
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Public_domain
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Skins
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Tutorial_1
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mary_Help_of_Christians
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Religionhelp:Editing
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Religionhelp:General_Information
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Religionhelp:Getting_started
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Religionwikihelp:forum_FAQ
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Religionwikihelp:registering_a_forum_account
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/User_blog:Muhammad_Bukhari_Noor/Can_anyone_help_me_with_set_theory
https://schools.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://selfhelp.wikia.com
https://selfhelp.wikia.com/
https://selfhelp.wikia.com/opensearch_desc.php
https://selfhelp.wikia.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://selfhelp.wikia.com/wiki/Special:CreateNewWiki
https://selfhelp.wikia.com/wiki/Special:Forum
https://selfhelp.wikia.com/wiki/Special:RecentChanges
https://sfhomeless.wikia.org/wiki/Helping_Out_-_Home(less)
https://sfhomeless.wikia.org/wiki/Site_Guidelines_and_Help
https://varamozhi.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Contents/Unicode:_Frequently_Asked_Questions
https://war.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://web.archive.org/web/20140728132544/http://flash.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Contents
https://wicca.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Contents
https://wikiapiary.com/wiki/Help:Contents
http://thecreatures.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Editing
http://thecreatures.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Infobox
http://thecreatures.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Templates
http://thecreatures.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Video_tutorials
http://Wolfwalkers.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Help
http://www.wikia.com/Help:New_page
http://www.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Forums
http://www.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Spam
http://www.wikia.com/wiki/Help:Tutorial
http://zh.community.wikia.com/wiki/Help:
auromere - effort-was-the-helper-effort-is-the-bar
auromere - effort-was-the-helper-effort-is-the-bar
Integral World - Positioning Our Knowledge in Four Quadrants, Four quadrants that help make sense out of different philosophies, Gregg Henriques and Andre Marquis
Integral World - The Netflix of Consciousness, How Understanding Evolution and Neuroscience Can Help in Deep Meditation, David Lane
Integral World - The Evolution of Meditation, Why Understanding the Mind-Brain and its Permutations is Helpful, David Lane
Integral World - The mind-body problem: helpful hints from integralism and perennialism, essay by Frank Visser
Integral World - A Self-Help Guide for Democrats, Review of Ken Wilber's "Trump and a Post-Truth World", Frank Visser
A Plague Arrives (And How Integral Practice Helps Us to Meet It)
The Butterfly and the Hawk: How Dual Focus Can Help You Overcome Pain, Anxiety, and Trauma
The Daily Evolver Q&A: Deep Listening, Helping People Grow, and Geopolitical Shades of Grey
Divided Minds, Divided Societies: How ILP Can Help Heal Social Division
Finding Your Flow: A Simple Shift to Help You Tap Into Your Peak Performance
Helping Kids Grow Strong
selforum - external aids to help ones aspiration
selforum - sri aurobindo learned veda without help
selforum - auroma is helpful tool for studying
selforum - roundabouts can help develop two yogic
selforum - volcanoes helped ldl protective
selforum - accepting weaknesses helps to cultivate
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2012/11/links-to-self-helphuman-potential-author.html
wiki.auroville - Category:Help
wiki.auroville - Help_Animals
wiki.auroville - Help:Contents
wiki.auroville - Help:Links
wiki.auroville - Help:Register_and_log_in
Dharmapedia - Help:Introduction
Dharmapedia - Help:Main_page_templates
Dharmapedia - Help:Village_pump
Psychology Wiki - Category:Help
Psychology Wiki - Help
Psychology Wiki - Helpers_at_the_nest
Psychology Wiki - Help:Registration
Psychology Wiki - How_can_I_help:_If_I_am_an_academic_or_practioner
Psychology Wiki - How_can_I_help:_If_I_am_a_trainee,_assistant_or_student
Psychology Wiki - How_can_I_help:_If_I_am_a_user_of_psychology_services
Psychology Wiki - Learned_helplessness
Psychology Wiki - Positive_psychology#Optimism_and_helplessness
Psychology Wiki - Psychology_Wiki:Community_Portal#Help
Psychology Wiki - Psychology_Wiki:Community_Portal#Help:_Useful_Contacts_.26_Discussion
Psychology Wiki - Self-help
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Arthur_Helps
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Help
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Self-help_books
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Self-help_writers
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Self-help_writers_from_the_United_States
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Wikiquote_help
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Edmund_Phelps
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Elizabeth_Stuart_Phelps_Ward
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Helping_the_homeless.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fred_Phelps
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Help
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mark_Helprin
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Michael_Phelps
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Special:Captcha/help
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Help_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/User:JailManEffectsSecondsBest(Help_Me_)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/William_Lyon_Phelps
Wikipedia - 12 Rules for Life -- 2018 self-help book by Jordan Peterson
Wikipedia - 2nd Helpmann Awards -- Australian live performance award held in 2002
Wikipedia - A Cry for Help (1912 film) -- 1912 film
Wikipedia - Adobe RoboHelp
Wikipedia - Advanced driver-assistance systems -- Electronic systems that help the vehicle driver while driving or during parking
Wikipedia - Advisory Service for Squatters -- Squatter self-help group in London, UK
Wikipedia - Almira Hart Lincoln Phelps -- American educator, botanist, author, editor
Wikipedia - Amos A. Phelps -- American minister and abolitionist
Wikipedia - Ansar (Islam) -- Medinan citizens that helped Muhammad and the Muhajirun on the arrival at Medina
Wikipedia - Anson Phelps Stokes -- Philanthropist from the United States
Wikipedia - Apple Help Viewer
Wikipedia - Argument (linguistics) -- Expression that helps complete the meaning of a predicate, the latter referring in this context to a main verb and its auxiliaries. In this regard, the complement is a closely related concept
Wikipedia - Arnold Oberschelp -- German mathematician and logician
Wikipedia - Arogyavani (104 Health Helpline Number) -- Health helpline by Karnataka Government
Wikipedia - Arthur Helps
Wikipedia - Association splitting -- Self-help technique for people with OCD
Wikipedia - Attack of the Helping Hand -- 1978 film
Wikipedia - Austrothelphusa transversa -- Species of crustacean in Australia
Wikipedia - Auxiliary sciences of history -- scholarly disciplines which help evaluate and use historical sources and are seen as auxiliary for historical research
Wikipedia - Balloon help
Wikipedia - Banglar Jubo Shakti -- A country-wide campaign by TMC to help people of west bengal in distress
Wikipedia - Basilica of Our Lady Help of Christians, Turin
Wikipedia - Bellhop -- Hotel porter who helps patrons with their luggage while checking in or out
Wikipedia - Benefactor (law) -- Person who gives some form of help to benefit a person, group or organization
Wikipedia - Birds-1 -- First iteration of a multinational program to help countries build their first satellite
Wikipedia - Birds-2 -- Second iteration of a multinational program to help countries build their first satellite
Wikipedia - Bleeping Computer -- Technology news and computer help website
Wikipedia - Boarding stirrup -- A suspended foot support allowing divers to use a leg to help lift themselves from the water into the boat
Wikipedia - Brian Phelps (diver) -- British diver
Wikipedia - Bricha -- Underground organized effort that helped Jewish Holocaust survivors illegally escape post-World War II Europe to the British Mandate for Palestine
Wikipedia - Brothers of Mercy of Our Lady of Perpetual Help
Wikipedia - Browser Helper Object
Wikipedia - Browser helper object
Wikipedia - Bursary -- Monetary award to help facilitate study
Wikipedia - Business incubator -- A company that helps startups grow in exchange for equity
Wikipedia - Can't Help Falling in Love (film) -- 2017 Philippinese film by Mae Cruz-Alviar
Wikipedia - Can't Help Falling in Love -- 1961 single by Elvis Presley
Wikipedia - Can't Help Lovin' Dat Man -- Song by Jerome Kern and Oscar Hammerstein II, from the 1927 musical play Show Boat
Wikipedia - Can't Help Thinking About Me -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Can You Help Me -- 1985 single by Jesse Johnson
Wikipedia - Career Transition For Dancers -- nonprofit organization helping dancers establish new careers after retiring from performing careers
Wikipedia - Caregiver -- Person helping another with activities of daily living
Wikipedia - Caribbean Manatee Conservation Center -- Organization to help endangered manatees
Wikipedia - Carissa Phelps -- American author, attorney, and advocate
Wikipedia - Caroline Phelps Stokes -- American philanthropist
Wikipedia - Category:American self-help writers
Wikipedia - Category:Australian self-help writers
Wikipedia - Category:Canadian self-help writers
Wikipedia - Category:Fourteen Holy Helpers
Wikipedia - Category:Help pages with short description
Wikipedia - Category:Help
Wikipedia - Category:Reader help
Wikipedia - Category:Wikipedia help contents
Wikipedia - Category:Wikipedians looking for help
Wikipedia - Category:Wikipedia page help
Wikipedia - Category:Wikipedia requests related to help
Wikipedia - Cathedral Basilica of Our Lady of Help (Valencia, Venezuela)
Wikipedia - Cercosaura phelpsorum -- Species of lizard
Wikipedia - Charles E. Phelps -- Union Army general
Wikipedia - Charles Phelps (politician) -- American attorney, politician, and first state attorney general of Connecticut
Wikipedia - Chaverim -- Orthodox Jewish International volunteer organizations which provide roadside assistance and other non-medical emergency help at home or on the road
Wikipedia - Church of Our Lady Help of Christians (Staten Island)
Wikipedia - Compassion -- Moved or motivated to help others
Wikipedia - Craig retroazimuthal projection -- Map projection intended to help Muslims find their qibla
Wikipedia - Cry for Help (film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Cry for Help -- 1991 single by Rick Astley
Wikipedia - Cue card -- Cards that help speakers remember what to say
Wikipedia - Cynthia Phelps -- American musician
Wikipedia - Daphne Phelps -- British writer (1911-2005)
Wikipedia - Daughters of Mary Help of Christians Siu Ming Catholic Secondary School
Wikipedia - Daughters of Mary Help of Christians
Wikipedia - David Phelps (sport shooter) -- Welsh sport shooter
Wikipedia - Dee Dee Phelps -- American singer-songwriter and author
Wikipedia - Devhelp
Wikipedia - Disability robot -- Robot designed to help people who have physical disabilities
Wikipedia - Distress signal -- Internationally recognized means for obtaining help
Wikipedia - Edmund Phelps
Wikipedia - Edmund S. Phelps
Wikipedia - Edward Phelps (mayor) -- American politician (1861-1931)
Wikipedia - Elhanan Helpman -- Israeli economist
Wikipedia - Elizabeth A. Phelps
Wikipedia - EnChroma -- Eyeglass claimed to help color-blind people
Wikipedia - Extensor digitorum brevis muscle -- Muscle on the upper surface of the foot that helps extend digits 2 through 4
Wikipedia - Extensor hallucis brevis muscle -- A muscle on the top of the foot that helps to extend the big toe
Wikipedia - Facilitator -- Helps a group understand common objectives & reach them
Wikipedia - Feng Yi -- Chinese general who helped Emperor Guangwu establish the Eastern Han dynasty
Wikipedia - Finkbeiner test -- Checklist to help journalists avoid gender bias
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's: Help Wanted -- 2019 virtual reality survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Forensic psychology -- using psychological science to help answer legal questions
Wikipedia - Fourteen Holy Helpers
Wikipedia - Franciscan Sisters of Our Lady of Perpetual Help
Wikipedia - Fred Phelps -- American pastor and activist
Wikipedia - General semantics -- Self-help psychotherapy system created by Alfred Korzybski in the 1920s
Wikipedia - Genevieve Grotjan Feinstein -- American mathematician and cryptanalyst, helped break PURPLE and VENONA ciphers
Wikipedia - Get Help
Wikipedia - GirlForward -- Non-profit organization helping refugee girls resettled in Chicago, IL,and Austin Texas US
Wikipedia - Global Wind Atlas -- software tool to help identify locations for wind power generation
Wikipedia - GNOME Devhelp
Wikipedia - God Help the Child -- Novel by Toni Morrison
Wikipedia - God Help the Outcasts
Wikipedia - Google Helpouts
Wikipedia - Hack (falconry) -- A training method that helps young birds of prey reach their hunting potential
Wikipedia - Hague Conventions of 1899 and 1907 -- Series of international treaties helping establish international law
Wikipedia - Hans von Euler-Chelpin
Wikipedia - Healthy diet -- Diet that helps maintain or improve general health
Wikipedia - Heaven Help -- 1993 single by Lenny Kravitz
Wikipedia - Help:About help pages
Wikipedia - Help!: A Day in the Life -- Compilation album by various artists
Wikipedia - Help:Adding open license text to Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Help:Advanced text formatting
Wikipedia - HelpAge International -- International non-governmental organization
Wikipedia - Help and Support Center
Wikipedia - Helpaphorus boby -- Species of plume moth
Wikipedia - Helpaphorus festivus -- Species of plume moth
Wikipedia - Helpaphorus griveaudi -- Species of plume moth
Wikipedia - Helpaphorus testaceus -- Species of plume moth
Wikipedia - Helpaphorus -- Plume moth genus
Wikipedia - Help:A quick guide to templates
Wikipedia - Help:Arabic
Wikipedia - Help:Archiving a talk page -- Wikimedia project page, advice on archiving completed discussions
Wikipedia - Help at Any Cost
Wikipedia - Help:Authority control -- Wikipedia help page about authority control
Wikipedia - Help:Automatic edit summaries
Wikipedia - Help:Barchart
Wikipedia - Help:Basic table markup
Wikipedia - Help:Books/FAQ
Wikipedia - Help:Books/Feedback
Wikipedia - Help:Books/for experts
Wikipedia - Help:Books/Printed books
Wikipedia - Help:Books -- Wikimedia help page
Wikipedia - Help:Calculation
Wikipedia - Help:Cascading Style Sheets
Wikipedia - Help:Categories
Wikipedia - Help:Category
Wikipedia - Help:Censorship
Wikipedia - Help:CharInsert
Wikipedia - Help:Cheatsheet -- Brief guide to Wikipedia formatting codes
Wikipedia - Help:Citations quick reference
Wikipedia - Help:Citation Style 1 -- Internal citation help page
Wikipedia - Help:Citation Style 2
Wikipedia - Help:Citation Style Vancouver
Wikipedia - Help:Citation tools
Wikipedia - Help:Cite errors/Cite error references duplicate key
Wikipedia - Help:Cite errors/Cite error references missing group
Wikipedia - Help:Cite errors/Cite error references missing key
Wikipedia - Help:Cite errors/Cite error references no text
Wikipedia - Help:Cite errors/Cite error refs without references -- historical document
Wikipedia - Help:Cite errors
Wikipedia - Help:Cite link labels
Wikipedia - Help:Cite messages
Wikipedia - Help:Collapsing
Wikipedia - Help:Colon trick
Wikipedia - Help:Columns
Wikipedia - Help (command)
Wikipedia - Help:Conditional expressions
Wikipedia - Help:Conditional tables
Wikipedia - Help:Contents/Links
Wikipedia - Help:Contents/Resources and lists
Wikipedia - Help:Contents -- Main page of the help namespace
Wikipedia - Help:Converting between references formats
Wikipedia - Help:Convert messages -- Help page
Wikipedia - Help:Convert
Wikipedia - Help:Copyright
Wikipedia - Help:Creating a bot
Wikipedia - Help:Creation and usage of media files
Wikipedia - Help desk
Wikipedia - Help:Diff -- Wikimedia help page
Wikipedia - Help:Directory
Wikipedia - Help:Disambiguation
Wikipedia - Help:Displaying a formula
Wikipedia - Help:Download as PDF -- Wikipedia help page
Wikipedia - Help:EasyTimeline syntax
Wikipedia - Help:Edit conflict
Wikipedia - Help:Editing -- Project help page
Wikipedia - Help:Edit summary
Wikipedia - Help:Edit toolbar
Wikipedia - Help:Email confirmation
Wikipedia - Help:Entering special characters
Wikipedia - Helper class
Wikipedia - Helper, Utah -- City in Utah, United States
Wikipedia - Help:Family trees
Wikipedia - Help:File description page
Wikipedia - Help:File page
Wikipedia - Help:Files
Wikipedia - Help:Find sources
Wikipedia - Help:Footnotes -- Wikipedia help article
Wikipedia - Help:Gadget-Cat-a-lot -- MediaWiki JavaScript gadget for mass recategorization
Wikipedia - Help:Gallery tag -- Wikimedia project page
Wikipedia - Help:Getting started -- List of resources for new contributors
Wikipedia - Help:Glossary
Wikipedia - Help! Help! Hydrophobia! -- 1913 film
Wikipedia - Help! Help! Police! -- 1919 film
Wikipedia - Help:Hide Pages in Watchlist
Wikipedia - Help:How to mine a source
Wikipedia - Help:How to move a page -- Wikimedia project page
Wikipedia - Help:HTML in wikitext
Wikipedia - Help:I have been blocked -- Help page for blocked users
Wikipedia - Help, I Love Twins -- 1969 film
Wikipedia - Help! I'm a Fish (Little Yellow Fish) -- 2001 single by Little Trees
Wikipedia - Help:Import
Wikipedia - Help:Infobox -- Wikipedia help article
Wikipedia - Helping behavior
Wikipedia - Helping Grandma -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Help:Interlanguage links -- Links between different language versions of Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Help:Interwiki linking -- Wikimedia help page
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction/All
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction/Conclusion
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction/sandbox -- Tutorial for newcomers who want to contribute to Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to editing with VisualEditor/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to editing with Wiki Markup/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to images with VisualEditor/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to images with Wiki Markup/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to navigating Wikipedia/1 -- Tutorial on Wikipedia editing
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to navigating Wikipedia/2 -- Tutorial on Wikipedia editing
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to navigating Wikipedia/3 -- Tutorial on Wikipedia editing
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to policies and guidelines/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to referencing/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to referencing/reliable sources quiz
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to referencing with VisualEditor/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to referencing with Wiki Markup/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to tables/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to tables with VisualEditor/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to tables with Wiki Markup/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to talk pages/1 -- Wikipedia help page
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to the Manual of Style/Manual of Style quiz
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to the Manual of Style
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to uploading images/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction -- Tutorial for newcomers who want to contribute to Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Afrikaans
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Albanian
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Arabic
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Burmese
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Cantonese
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Catalan
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Czech
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Danish
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Dutch
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/English
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/French
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Greek
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Hebrew
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Hungarian
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Irish
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Italian
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Japanese
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Korean
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Latin
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Lebanese Arabic
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Mandarin
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Mongolian
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Occitan
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Old English
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Persian
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Polish
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Portuguese
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Punjabi
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Romanian
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Russian
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Sanskrit
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Serbo-Croatian
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Spanish
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Standard German
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Swedish
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Tibetan
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Turkish
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Vietnamese
Wikipedia - Help:IPA/Welsh
Wikipedia - Help:IPA
Wikipedia - Help:ISBN
Wikipedia - Help Is on Its Way -- 1977 single by Little River Band
Wikipedia - Help:Job queue
Wikipedia - Help:Labeled section transclusion
Wikipedia - Helpless Rain -- 2002 single by Mika Nakashima
Wikipedia - Help:Line-break handling
Wikipedia - Helpline (film) -- 2004 film directed by Jiro Ghianni
Wikipedia - Help:Link color
Wikipedia - Help:Linksearch
Wikipedia - Help:Link
Wikipedia - Help:List
Wikipedia - Help:Logging in -- Help page about logging into Wikimedia
Wikipedia - Help:Log
Wikipedia - Help:Lua
Wikipedia - Help:Magic links
Wikipedia - Help:Magic words for beginners
Wikipedia - Help:Magic words -- Features of wiki markup that enable various instructions to be given to MediaWiki software
Wikipedia - Help:Maintenance template removal -- How-to-guide on addressing and removing maintenance templates
Wikipedia - Helpmann Awards -- Awards for live performance in Australia
Wikipedia - Help > Manual
Wikipedia - Help:Markup validation
Wikipedia - Helpmates -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Help:MediaWiki namespace
Wikipedia - Help:Media
Wikipedia - Help Me Girl -- 1966 single by Eric Burdon
Wikipedia - Helpmejack Creek -- River tributary in Alaska, the United States
Wikipedia - Help Me (Nick Carter song) -- 2002 single by Nick Carter
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Account settings and maintenance
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Asking questions
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Editing Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Images and media
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Joining Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Links
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Navigating Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Policies and guidelines
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Resources and lists
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Site map
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Technical information
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/The Wikipedia community
Wikipedia - Help:Menu/Tracking changes
Wikipedia - Help:Menu
Wikipedia - Help Me Out -- 2017 song performed by Maroon 5
Wikipedia - Help:Microformats
Wikipedia - Help:Minor edit
Wikipedia - Help:Mobile access
Wikipedia - Help:Multilingual support (Ethiopic)
Wikipedia - Help:Multilingual support (Indic)
Wikipedia - Help:Multilingual support -- Rendering support for the alphabets of various languages
Wikipedia - Help:Musical symbols
Wikipedia - Help, My Bride Steals -- 1964 film
Wikipedia - Help:Navigation
Wikipedia - HelpNDoc
Wikipedia - Help:Notifications/FAQ
Wikipedia - Help:Notifications/Thanks
Wikipedia - Help:Notifications
Wikipedia - Help:Null edit
Wikipedia - Help:Options to hide an image
Wikipedia - Help:Other languages
Wikipedia - Help:Overview of referencing styles
Wikipedia - Help:Page history
Wikipedia - Help:Page information
Wikipedia - Help:Page name
Wikipedia - Help:Parser functions
Wikipedia - Help:Parser function
Wikipedia - Help:Permanent link
Wikipedia - Help:Pictures -- Wikipedia Help page about adding pictures to articles.
Wikipedia - Help:Piped link
Wikipedia - Help:Pipe trick
Wikipedia - Help:Portals
Wikipedia - Help:Preferences -- Wikipedia help page
Wikipedia - Help:Printing
Wikipedia - Help:Pronunciation respelling key -- Wikipedia information page
Wikipedia - Help:Recent changes
Wikipedia - Help:Redirect -- Wikimedia help page
Wikipedia - Help:Reference display customization
Wikipedia - Help:References and page numbers
Wikipedia - Help:Referencing for beginners
Wikipedia - Help:Referencing for beginners with citation templates
Wikipedia - Help:Referencing for beginners without using templates
Wikipedia - Help:Reftags
Wikipedia - Help:Related changes
Wikipedia - Help:Reset password
Wikipedia - Help:Reverting
Wikipedia - Helpringham railway station -- Former railway station in Lincolnshire, England
Wikipedia - Helpringham -- Village in Lincolnshire, England
Wikipedia - Help:Score
Wikipedia - Help:Searching
Wikipedia - Help:Section -- Wikimedia help page
Wikipedia - Help-seeking
Wikipedia - Help:Shortened footnotes
Wikipedia - Help:Simple guide to vandalism cleanup
Wikipedia - Help:Sorting -- Help with sorting of rows in tables
Wikipedia - Help:Sound file markup
Wikipedia - Help:Special characters -- Character references
Wikipedia - Help:SpecialPages
Wikipedia - Help:Special page -- help page about special pages on Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Help:Student help
Wikipedia - Help:Substitution -- Help about using templates
Wikipedia - Help:Switch parser function
Wikipedia - Help:System message
Wikipedia - Help:Table
Wikipedia - Help talk:Categories
Wikipedia - Help talk:Category
Wikipedia - Help talk:Contents
Wikipedia - Help talk:Introduction
Wikipedia - Help:Talk pages -- Wikimedia project page
Wikipedia - Help:Talk page
Wikipedia - Help:Taxon identifiers
Wikipedia - Help:Template -- Main technical help page on templates
Wikipedia - Help! The Doctor Is Drowning -- 1974 film
Wikipedia - Help:Time function
Wikipedia - Help:Transclusion
Wikipedia - Help:Two-factor authentication
Wikipedia - HELP University
Wikipedia - Help:URL
Wikipedia - Help:Useful styles
Wikipedia - Help:User contributions
Wikipedia - Help:User style
Wikipedia - Help Us Green -- Indian social enterprise
Wikipedia - Help:Using colours
Wikipedia - Help:Using talk pages
Wikipedia - Help:Viewing media
Wikipedia - Help:Visual file markup
Wikipedia - Help Wanted - Male -- 1920 film by Henry King
Wikipedia - Help:Watchlist -- Wikipedia help page explaining the watchlist feature
Wikipedia - Help:What links here
Wikipedia - Help:Wikidata -- Page of the Wikipedia help on Wikidata
Wikipedia - Help:WikiHiero syntax
Wikipedia - Help:Wiki markup
Wikipedia - Help:Wikitext -- Wikipedia help page
Wikipedia - Help:WP search protocol
Wikipedia - HelpX -- American hospitality corporation
Wikipedia - Help:Your first article -- Overview of the guidelines, requirements, suggestions for the newbie editor
Wikipedia - Help Yourself (film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Henrietta Phelps Jeffries -- American midwife
Wikipedia - Henry Cloud -- American Christian self help author
Wikipedia - Henry T. Phelps -- American architect
Wikipedia - Here's Help Network -- Christian radio network in Missouri and Arkansas, United States
Wikipedia - He's Just Not That Into You -- Self help book
Wikipedia - Hinton Rowan Helper -- American activist
Wikipedia - HMS Whelp (R37) -- W-class destroyer built for the Royal Navy during the Second World War
Wikipedia - Hockey Helps the Homeless -- Canadian charity
Wikipedia - Homeobox protein NANOG -- Transcriptional factor that helps embryonic stem cells (ESCs) maintain pluripotency by suppressing cell determination factors
Wikipedia - I Can't Help Myself (Sugar Pie Honey Bunch) -- 1965 single by the Four Tops
Wikipedia - Ident protocol -- Internet protocol that helps identify the user of a particular TCP connection
Wikipedia - I'm Here to Help -- album by Craig Ferguson
Wikipedia - Individual action on climate change -- What people can do personally to help stop global warming
Wikipedia - Inner Engineering: A Yogi's Guide to Joy -- 2016 spiritual and self-help book by Sadhguru Jaggi Vasudev
Wikipedia - Instructional theory -- Theory that offers explicit guidance on how to better help people learn and develop
Wikipedia - Interleukin 33 -- IL-33 induces helper T cells, mast cells, eosinophils and basophils to produce type 2 cytokines.
Wikipedia - Io (film) -- 2019 film by Jonathan Helpert
Wikipedia - Isaac Newton Phelps Stokes -- American architect
Wikipedia - Jake Phelps -- American skateboarder and magazine editor
Wikipedia - James Innes (author) -- James Innes - Author of several best-selling career help books and founder of the James Innes Group
Wikipedia - Jamie T. Phelps -- African American Catholic theologian
Wikipedia - Jeff Phelps -- Sportscaster
Wikipedia - Jewish Veg -- A Baltimore, Maryland based 501(c)(3) charitable organization whose mission is to encourage and help Jews to embrace plant-based diets
Wikipedia - Jill Farren Phelps -- American television producer
Wikipedia - Joe D. Phelps -- Media Literacy Theorist
Wikipedia - Joe Helper -- Australian politician
Wikipedia - Joel RL Phelps -- Musician and songwriter from Montana
Wikipedia - Jos elM-CM-$mM-CM-$ ois helppoo -- Finnish-language song by Haloo Helsinki!
Wikipedia - Joseph Lee Phelps -- Canadian farmer and politician
Wikipedia - Julien Blanc -- Swiss dating coach turned self-help guru
Wikipedia - Jurgen Oberschelp -- German conductor
Wikipedia - Kerryn Phelps -- Australian doctor and politician
Wikipedia - KeyboardShortcuts - Community Help Wiki
Wikipedia - Kids Helpline -- Mental health youth support service in Australia
Wikipedia - Kids Help Phone -- Canadian youth mental health support service
Wikipedia - KMRF -- Here's Help Network radio station in Marshfield, Missouri
Wikipedia - Kumki (elephant) -- Elephant trained to help with wild elephants
Wikipedia - Kyckr -- Global business register to help with know your customer (KYC) processes for anti-money laundering regulations
Wikipedia - Learned helplessness
Wikipedia - Lee Phelps -- American actor
Wikipedia - Links - Community Help Wiki
Wikipedia - List of accolades received by The Help (film) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Self-help books
Wikipedia - Management consulting -- Practice of helping organizations to improve their performance
Wikipedia - Manatt, Phelps & Phillips -- Los Angeles-based law firm
Wikipedia - Maria Josefovna Poliakova -- Soviet agent who helped create the Rote Drei
Wikipedia - Marshall Farnam Hurd -- American civil engineer who helped build the Union Pacific railroad.
Wikipedia - Mary Help of Christians Academy (New Jersey) -- Catholic high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Mary, Help of Christians
Wikipedia - Mary Help of Christians -- Title of the Virgin Mary
Wikipedia - Mary Rice Phelps -- American teacher and writer
Wikipedia - Mason Phelps Jr -- American equestrian
Wikipedia - Mason Phelps -- American golfer
Wikipedia - Matthew T. Schelp -- American judge
Wikipedia - Maxwell Maltz -- American plastic surgeon, self-help author
Wikipedia - Mickey's Helping Hand -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Mother's Little Helper -- Song written and composed by Mick Jagger and Keith Richards
Wikipedia - Muslim Youth Helpline -- Helpline for Muslim youth in the UK
Wikipedia - Mycorrhiza helper bacteria -- Group of organisms
Wikipedia - Nasal cannula -- Device used to deliver supplemental oxygen or airflow to a patient or person in need of respiratory help
Wikipedia - National Shrine of Our Lady of Good Help
Wikipedia - Newton Phelps Stallknecht -- American philosopher
Wikipedia - Noah Phelps -- American general
Wikipedia - Norwich Society -- Organisation to help preserve historical buildings in Norwich, England
Wikipedia - Off-the-grid -- System and lifestyle designed to help people function without a remote infrastructure, such as an electrical grid
Wikipedia - Online help
Wikipedia - Operation Yellowbird -- Operation to help Chinese dissidents escape the country via Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Orra Almira Phelps -- American doctor, teacher, naturalist, botanist, and environmentalist (1895-1986)
Wikipedia - Oscar Phelps Austin
Wikipedia - Our God, Our Help in Ages Past -- Christian hymn
Wikipedia - Our Lady, Help of Christians
Wikipedia - Our Lady of Perpetual Help Catholic Church, London -- Roman Catholic church in Fulham, southwest London
Wikipedia - Our Lady of Perpetual Help -- Title of the Blessed Virgin Mary
Wikipedia - Paraclete -- Greek for advocate or helper
Wikipedia - Peer support -- When people provide knowledge, experience, emotional, social or practical help to each other
Wikipedia - Personal flotation device -- Equipment to help the wearer keep afloat in water
Wikipedia - Personal protective equipment -- Equipment designed to help protect an individual from hazards
Wikipedia - Peter Phelps -- Australian actor
Wikipedia - Phelps and Gorham Purchase
Wikipedia - Phelps Stokes Fund -- Nonprofit fund
Wikipedia - Phil Phelps -- American politician
Wikipedia - Phil Sokowicz -- German entrepreneur and co-founder of Helpcheck
Wikipedia - Please Help Emily -- 1917 film by Dell Henderson
Wikipedia - Portal:Help
Wikipedia - Power steering -- Device that helps steer vehicles by augmenting steering effort of the steering wheel
Wikipedia - Protective factor -- Conditions or attributes that help people deal more effectively with stressful events and mitigate or eliminate risk in families and communities
Wikipedia - Public interest law -- Legal practices undertaken to help poor or marginalized people
Wikipedia - Publius Valerius Poplicola -- Roman aristocrat and consul in 508 BC and 504 BC who helped lead the overthrow of the monarchy
Wikipedia - Regional Assistance Mission to Solomon Islands -- Response to request for help from the Solomon Islands
Wikipedia - Reynolds number -- Dimensionless quantity used to help predict fluid flow patterns
Wikipedia - Richard J. Phelps -- American politician
Wikipedia - Richard Phelps (pentathlete) -- British modern pentathlete
Wikipedia - Richard Schelp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Phelps
Wikipedia - Robin Sharma -- Canadian self help writer
Wikipedia - Roger Whelpdale -- 15th-century Bishop of Carlisle
Wikipedia - Rosemary E. Phelps -- Counseling psychologist
Wikipedia - Running dog -- Pejorative term for an unprincipled person who helps or flatters those more powerful and often evil
Wikipedia - Sam Spanier -- American artist from New York City, who helped to develop the Integral Yoga movement
Wikipedia - Samuel Phelps -- 19th-century British actor
Wikipedia - Santa's Little Helper -- Fictional character from The Simpsons franchise
Wikipedia - Scapular of Help of the Sick
Wikipedia - Scream for Help -- 1984 film by Michael Winner
Wikipedia - Self-Help (book) -- 1859 book by Samuel Smiles
Wikipedia - Self-help groups for mental health
Wikipedia - Self help
Wikipedia - self-help
Wikipedia - Self-help -- Self-guided improvement
Wikipedia - She Couldn't Help It -- 1920 silent drama film directed by Maurice Campbell
Wikipedia - Shelpek -- kazakh flatbread, using butter, milk and sugar
Wikipedia - Shill -- Person who publicly helps or gives credibility to a person or organization to assist in a fraud
Wikipedia - Society of the Helpers of the Holy Souls
Wikipedia - So help me God -- A phrase often used to give an oath
Wikipedia - Southern African Institute of Steel Construction -- an organization which helps building and construction in South Africa
Wikipedia - SSH - Community Help Wiki
Wikipedia - Standard operating procedure -- A set of detailed instructions compiled by an organization Or a manager to help workers carry out operations safely and effectively
Wikipedia - Steele dossier -- Political opposition research report alleging co-operation between the Trump campaign and Russia to help Trump win
Wikipedia - Storybook Dads -- Charity helping prisoners maintain connections with their children through storytelling
Wikipedia - Streetbank -- UK-based network that helps users share equipment and skills with their neighbours
Wikipedia - Sunscreen -- Topical skin product that helps protect against sunburn
Wikipedia - Susan Helper -- American economics professor and researcher
Wikipedia - Susanna Phelps Gage -- American embryologist
Wikipedia - Sylow theorems -- Theorems that help decompose a finite group based on prime factors of its order
Wikipedia - Sylvester Phelps Hodgdon -- American painter
Wikipedia - Teacher -- Person who helps others to acquire knowledge, competences or values
Wikipedia - Template talk:Fourteen Holy Helpers
Wikipedia - Template talk:Reader help
Wikipedia - Template talk:Wikipedia technical help
Wikipedia - The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People -- A business and self-help book written by Stephen R. Covey
Wikipedia - The Girl Can't Help It -- 1956 musical comedy film by Frank Tashlin
Wikipedia - The Helpers -- 2012 film by Chris Stokes
Wikipedia - The Help (film) -- 2011 film by Tate Taylor
Wikipedia - The Helpful Fox Senko-san -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - The Helping Hand (film) -- 1908 film
Wikipedia - The Help -- Novel byM-BM- Kathryn Stockett
Wikipedia - The Impending Crisis of the South -- Book by Hinton Rowan Helper
Wikipedia - The Power (self-help book) -- Self-help book by Rhonda Byrne
Wikipedia - The Prince's Trust -- Charity in the United Kingdom founded in 1976 by Charles, Prince of Wales to help vulnerable young people get their lives on track
Wikipedia - Tour manager -- Person who helps to organize the administration for a schedule of appearances of a musical group or artist
Wikipedia - Transcription coregulator -- Proteins that help regulate transcription
Wikipedia - Turn2us -- Charity that helps people living in poverty in the UK and Ireland
Wikipedia - Underdog (advertising character) -- National Accident Helpline mascot
Wikipedia - University of Perpetual Help System DALTA -- Private Catholic university in Philippines
Wikipedia - User talk:LilHelpa
Wikipedia - Utah Families Foundation -- A foundation that helps needy families in Utah
Wikipedia - Vonda Phelps -- American actress and dancer
Wikipedia - Wehelpada -- Village in Maharashtra
Wikipedia - West German rearmament -- United States program to help build up the military of West Germany after World War II
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Babel -- Helper page for languages userboxes
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Content translation tool -- Help pages for ContentTranslation extension
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:FAQ/Main -- Wikimedia help page
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Global user page -- Help page on global user pages
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Help desk/Archives/2018 December 24 -- none
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:HotCat -- JavaScript program which helps to easily remove, change and add categories to Wikipedia pages
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Local Embassy -- Wikipedia help page for non-native speakers
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Shortdesc helper -- Wikipedia gadget
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Teahouse -- English Wikipedia help forum on editing
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Tip of the day -- Help for users
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Tools -- A list of tools and scripts for helping editors and readers
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WPCleaner -- Tool designed to help with various maintenance tasks
Wikipedia - William Henry Phelps
Wikipedia - William H. Phelps, Jr.
Wikipedia - William Phelps Eno -- American businessman
Wikipedia - Windows Help
Wikipedia - WinHelp
Wikipedia - With a Little Help from My Friends -- 1967 song written by Lennon-McCartney
Wikipedia - With a Little Help from My Fwends -- 2014 album
Wikipedia - With the Enemy's Help -- 1912 film
Wikipedia - Women on Web -- Canadian online abortion help service
Wikipedia - Wu Rui -- 3rd century BC Chinese general who helped Liu Bang establish the Han dynasty
Wikipedia - W. W. Phelps (Mormon) -- Early leader of the Latter Day Saint movement
Wikipedia - XHELPZ-FM -- Radio station in La Paz, Baja California Sur
Wikipedia - XY problem -- Problem of communication when asking for help
Wikipedia - Zero rupee note -- Banknote imitation issued in India as a means of helping to fight systemic political corruption
Wikipedia - Zopyrus -- 6th century BC Persian nobleman who helped recapture Babylon after revolt (c.520 BC)
https://allpoetry.com/Elizabeth-Stuart-Phelps-Ward
https://allpoetry.com/Phelps-Putnam
Family Guy (1999 - Current) - Created by Seth MacFarlane, "Family Guy" shows the daily misadventures of the dysfunctional Griffin Family who live in Quahog, RI. Packed full of religiously and ethnically themed jokes you can't help but laugh at one more signature element of the show is its signature "cutaway gags" where the on-sc...
Captain Planet and the Planeteers (1990 - 1996) - Gaia the Spirit of the Earth summons five teenagers from all ends of the earth to help in the crusade to protect our planet. Kwame, from Africa held the power of earth, Wheeler from US held the power of fire, Linka from Eastern Europe held the power of Wind, Gi from Asia held the power of water, an...
Full House (1987 - 1995) - Full House is centered around a sports broadcaster later turned morning talk show host, Wake Up San Francisco, Danny Tanner (Bob Saget) and his three little girls D.J. , Stephanie and Michelle Tanner. In the beginning of the series Danny Tanner's wife is killed by a drunk driver so, he needs help r...
Tiny Toon Adventures (1990 - 1995) - This is a whole new generation of Looney Tunes, as these Tiny Toons attend Acme Looniversity and learn from the pros on how to be looney. A very funny cartoon with young toons that are a newer generation of Looney Toons! Bugs Bunny and the rest of the old Looney Tunes gang help and mentor the Tiny T...
My Brother and Me (1994 - 1995) - A wholesome Nickelodeon show centered around a middle class African American family...particularly the relationship between the youngest son, Dee Dee, and his older brother, Alfie. Let's not forget Alfie's best friend, Goo, who with the help of Alfie tries to make Dee Dee's life as tough as possibl...
Dungeons and Dragons (1983 - 1985) - Based on the popular roleplaying game, a group of children are sucked into the world of Dungeons and Dragons, and given magical equipment by the gnomish Dungeon Master. With their new magical equipment and weapons, they help defend the world of Dungeons and Dragons from the evil Venger, all the whi...
The Care Bears (1985 - 1985) - The Care Bears live in a country high in the clouds, where they have a lot of fun together. But they also do care for the human children on Earth, who they watch through huge telescopes from the sky, and come to help whenever there is need.
M*A*S*H (1972 - 1983) - The 4077th Mobile Army Surgical Hospital is stuck in the middle of the Korean war. With little help from the circumstances they find themselves in, they are forced to make their own fun. Fond of practical jokes and revenge, the doctors, nurses, administrators, and soldiers often find ways of making...
Spartakus and the Sun Beneath the Sea (1985 - 1987) - Spartakus and the Sun Beneath the Sea revolved around two children, Matt and Rebecca, as they tried to save an underground race of humans known as Arkadians from certain doom, as their artificial sun was beginning to fail. With the help of Tehrig (a fully sentient flying robot vehicle), Arkana ( Ava...
Attack of the Killer Tomatoes (1990 - 1991) - The evil Dr Gangreen has created an army of mutant killer tomatoes to help him take over the world. During the mutation process he throws out one that's too big and slow, but it mixes with another experiment, and is transformed into a pretty girl! She escapes with one of the tomatoes, is chased, and...
Ghostbusters (Filmation) (1986 - 1987) - Eddie, Jake and their pet gorilla Tracy track down and eliminate ghosts with the help of a few supernatural sidekicks. This is an animated remake of the live-action series, "The Ghost Busters" (1975), and is in no way related to the more well-known film "Ghostbusters" (1984).
Blue's Clues (1996 - 2006) - A show about a guy named Steve who lives in a nice house with his dog Blue and tries to figure out Blue's clues while helping his friends.
The Nanny (1993 - 1999) - Selling make-up door to door, she met a very succesful broadway producer Maxwell Sheffield. Now she has been hired for take care of his children, Maggie, Brighton and Gracie. Constantly helped by the buttler Niles and tricked by Maxwell's bussines partner C.C. Babcock, she'll do anything to gain Max...
The Littlest Hobo (1979 - 1985) - London is an extremely intelligent, wandering German shepherd who walks into a different place in each episode of this long-running television series, and comes upon people down on their luck or in trouble. London always befriends and helps the struggling person or persons. Then, when his job is don...
Buffy The Vampire Slayer (1997 - 2003) - Sarah Michelle Gellar Stars As Buffy Summers The One Teenage Girl On Earth With The Strength And Skill To Hunt Vampires, With The Help Of Her Close friends, She Balances Between Slaying Vampires, Family And Friends, She Also Has The Difficult Task Of Being A Vampire Slayer And Loving, One Moment Of...
Mighty Orbots (1984 - 1984) - The Mighty Orbots are six individual robots with their own unique powers and personalities that can, in times of need, combine to form a much larger, much more powerful robot, with the help of a human controller to coordinate them.
Mr. Belvedere (1985 - 1990) - Clifton Webb's memorably eccentric character from 1940s films was revived in this routine TV sitcoms in the 1980s. Frumpy sportswriter George Owens and his wife, Marsha, a lawyer-to-be, hire a eccentric Brittish Butler to help with thier 3 kids
The Fall Guy (1981 - 1986) - The Fall Guy was about a movie stunt man who also worked as a bounty hunter to supplement his income. Sometimes he would also help people who were being abused by crooks.
Ghostwriter (1992 - 1995) - The show is about a very special team that goes around solving mysteries in New York with the help of a very secretive friend: Ghostwriter! Ghostwriter cannot hear, talk, smell, or feel. He can only read and write. He only sees words. No one else can see him but the Ghostwriter team!
Duckman (1994 - 1997) - Duckman isn't your average suave, sophisticated private eye. In fact, he's rude, ignorant, slovenly, and hasn't had a date in years. With the help of his infinitely more capable sidekick, Cornfed, Duckman manages to solve enough cases to cover his alimony payments and cable TV bills.
Masked Rider (1995 - 1996) - Masked Rider is the 90's update of the Japanese show Kamen Rider. The plot follows as such: Prince Dex of the Planet Edenoi travels to earth to stop his uncle from destroying the planet. Dex is adopted by a family in the town of Leewood. On earth, he creates a cave as well as two helper veihcles tha...
The Letter People (1982 - 1988) - It was the muppet with letters. It help my reading alot when i started school. So you cant say you couldnt wait for Mr. M come and do his song
Inhumanoids (1986 - 1986) - Mankind's abuse of the planet has led to the awakening of a group of huge ancient monsters with incredible power, the Inhumanoids. Now, mankind must do the best it can just to survive, and hope that with the help of the Earth Corps and the heroic Mutors (The Granites, Redwoods and Magnakor) can sav...
Madeline (1988 - 2002) - A children's show based on the books by Ludwig Bemelmans. The show was about the adventure of Madeline who live in an orphanage with eleven other little girls with a nun. It took place in Paris,France where she got in to all kinds of mischief where she would need help to get out of it. It started o...
The Greatest American Hero (1981 - 1983) - Ralph Hinkley, a high school teacher, is chosen by aliens to fight evil with superhuman powers via a bright red suit and an instruction manual. Unfortunately Ralph manages to lose the instructions in the middle of nowhere and he's stuck with powers he has no idea to control. Now, with the help of...
The Big O (1999 - 2003) - Roger Smith acts as a negotiator in a city where everyone has lost their memories and decide to keep it that way. When he isn't helping hostage situations, he's averting major disasters in a giant robot known as Big O. Although Roger has no idea why the "megadeus" (Big O) responds to his commands or...
Big Wolf on Campus (1999 - 2002) - The week before he returns to school for his senior year, popular High School jock Tommy Dawkins is bitten and turned into a werewolf. The only person Tommy Dawkins can turn to for help is the school nerd and Goth Fantasy Guild President Merton J Dingle. Now Tommy & Merton while still looking for a...
SuperTed (1983 - 1988) - SuperTed and his pal a spotted robot "Spotty" have many adventures exploring the galaxies and help all who need it. Originally created in wales by the Welsh version of Channel 4.
The Adventures of the Galaxy Rangers (1986 - 1988) - In 2086 two peaceful aliens journeyed to Earth, seeking our help. In return, they gave us the plans for our first hyperdrive, allowing mankind to open the doors to the stars....
Widget, the World Watcher (1990 - 2012) - A purple alien and three kids, Kristine, Kevin and Brian try to save the environment. They are often helped by Megabrain who is only a floating head with hands
My Secret Identity (1988 - 1991) - Teenager Andrew Clements gains superpowers after accidentally getting in the way of Dr. Benjamin Jeffcoate's scientific experiment. Andrew uses his superpowers to help people, but must hide them from his family and friends. With the powers of Invulnerability, Super Speed, and Levitation Andrew fight...
The Biskitts (1982 - 1983) - A group of very tiny, medieval dogs, the Biskitts, live in Biskitt Castle, which is nestled in a great swamp. They have pledged to guard the treasure of their friend, the late King Kevin. The evil King Max, however, is constantly trying to find a way to steal this treasure with the help of his toa...
Shazam (1974 - 1977) - Billy Batson is a boy with a special duty in life. Accompanied by his Mentor, he travels from place to place in a Winnebago learning about life and helping people along the way. When the situation is heading for disaster, all he has to do is to yell the magic word, SHAZAM! and call down the magic li...
Pro Stars (1991 - 1992) - Originally intended to air on ESPN, the show centers on Michael Jordan, Bo Jackson and Wayne Gretzky fighting crime and helping children, often protecting the environment as well. These three were chosen to represent the pinnacle of all four major American professional sports in the early 1990s. Whi...
The Adventures of T-Rex (1992 - 1993) - The world of T-Rex is inhabited by clothed civilized dinosaurs. In Rep City a gang of thugs, led by Big Boss Graves, is planning to take over the city, but professor Edison asks the help of 5 stand-up comedians, the 5 T-Rex brothers, Bugsy (purple), Bernie (blue), Buck (yellow), Bubba (green) and Br...
Teknoman (1995 - 1996) - At the end of the 21st century, the earth was invaded by a horde of mutant Spidercrabs, under the control of the Venomoid warlord - Darkon! Even the heroic men & women of the Space Knights cannot defend the earth without the help of a mysterious man called Blade, who has the ability to transform int...
Benson (1979 - 1986) - Spin-Off of the hit comedy "SOAP", "BENSON", the Butler of Jessica Tate helps out her cousin Gene Gatling, who is the Governor of the state. Benson's first escapade lands him into finding a way for a huge company to build their new bridge without killing beavers. His success in this idea seems to la...
Electra Woman and Dyna Girl (1976 - 1977) - This show is about two women, Laurie and Judy, who are newspaper reporters for the world famous Newsmaker Magazine who coincidentally also happen to be the super heroines Electra Woman & Dyna Girl. With the help of Crimescope, the two reporters can transform themselves from everyday reporters to the...
Maury (1991 - Current) - A show hosted by Maury Povich who helps people with problems and issues consirning their lives. It was first known as The Maury Povich Show from it's debut in 1991 until becoming a tabloid series in 1998.
Skinnamarink TV (1997 - 2000) - Sharon, Lois, and Bram (who are most famous as the star's of the 80s classic "The Elephant Show") run a TV studio called Skinnamarink TV with the help of their friends Ella, an Elephant (but not the one from their other show) and CC Copycat, a blue cat who likes to repeat what other people are sayin...
The Non-Adventures of Safety Queen (1995 - 2012) - Safety Queen helps jump her pogo stick.
Chico and the Man (1974 - 1978) - Ed Brown was a cantankerous old widower who owned and operated a small filling station in Los Angeles. He hired a fast-talking, cheery young Chicano, Chico Rodriguez, to help him run the place. Since Chico also lived in the garage, the two were always together, and when they weren't bickering betwee...
The Odyssey (1992 - 1994) - Jay Ziegler, a young boy playing in the woods, falls into a coma. While in his coma friends and family must fight to help him. Little do they know that Jay is trying to get back to them as well. In the magical "Downworld" Jay is experiencing the adventure of a lifetime trying to get back home.
Wonderbug (1976 - 1978) - Wonderbug was a segment of The Krofft Super Show. It's about 3 teenagers & their "living" dune buggy Wonderbug that helps them fight crime. A near clone of Hanna-Barbera's cartoon series, Speed Buggy.
Ark II (1976 - 1976) - After Earth has been devastated by years of pollution and nuclear war, a group of scientists send out a team of young people as well as an intelligent chimpanzee to seek out the surviving pockets of human beings in order to help rebuild civilization. Also, as they meet these people they take time to...
Seabert (1987 - 1988) - A cute young white seal goes around helping people and the world. It was a 26 episode long Belgian based series that aired on HBO.
Inch High Private Eye (1973 - 1974) - INCH HIGH, "the world's biggest little detective," was the hero of Inch High, Private Eye, a 1972 Hanna Barbera cartoon for kids. He could shrink down to the height of one inch, thanks to the help of a secret shrinking formula. Unfortunately, the effects of the formula weren't reliable, and he would...
Walker, Texas Ranger (1993 - 2001) - Cordell Walker (Chuck Norris) is a Texas Ranger. He is a rough-and-tumble "cowboy" cop, who drives a big Dodge pickup, and busts everybody from organized crime bosses, to child beaters, to drug runners. He does his duty to the State of Texas with help of his buddy, Rookie Ranger James Trivette (Cl...
The Brady Kids (1972 - 1974) - The Brady Kids are out on their own as a jumping pop group making the world a whole lot brighter with abrupt musical numbers and high jinks with a little help of their crazy pets: Mop Top the dog, Marlon the wizard mynah bird and those mischievous Chinese pandas Ping & Pong.
Carole & Paula in the Magic Garden (1972 - 1984) - The Magic Garden, one of the most successful, locally produced childrens television shows in the country, was broadcast on WPIX New York. Stars Carole Demas and Paula Janis helped create the show. In a colorful garden setting they brought stories, songs, games, lessons and laughter to their devo...
Time Trax (1993 - 1994) - Each week Darian Lambert searches out criminals from the future hiding out in our time. He is armed with a credit card that houses a powerful computer which helps holographic image Darian search out threats to the present.
Lady Lovelylocks (1983 - 1987) - Lady Lovelylocks ruled over the land of Lovelylocks with the help of her friends the Pixietails, small magical creatures that lived inside her hair and were able to perform magical tasks. Lady, as her friends called her, was constantly protecting her land from the evil Duchess RavenWaves, who believ...
The Wonderful Wizard of Oz (1987 - 1989) - This sunny family cartoon is about ayoung girl named Dorothy who is carried away to the Land of Oz by a vicious tornado and told that she needs to get to the wizard and ask him to help her return home. Along the way she meets a clueless scarecrow, a seemingly dull tin man, and a cowardly lion who al...
Bosom Buddies (1980 - 1982) - Starring a young Tom Hanks, this show is about two friends who work in an ad agency. They were evicted from their apartment, but by the help of a female friend they found a new place to live. There's just one catch, its a womens only hotel, and they have to dress in drag in order to keep living in t...
Down to Earth (1984 - 1987) - Carol Mansell plays Ethel MacDoogan, a woman struck down by a trolley in the year 1925. She has waited over 60 years to earn her wings, and now has been sent back to earth to help a family with their problems (acting as their maid).
The Monkees on Nick (1986 - 1989) - The television show first aired on September 12, 1966 on the NBC television network and lasted for two seasons (58 episodes). The final primetime episode ran on September 9, 1968 (see List of The Monkees episodes). Modeled on The Beatles' theatrical films A Hard Day's Night and Help!, The Monkees fe...
The Huggabug Club (1995 - 2001) - The Huggabug Club is a musical, educational TV series for kids ages 2-8 which took place in Tampa, Florida. Huggabug whom was a ladybug, Oops a Daisy, Auntie Bumble, helped the children in various sitations, and interacting with them. Playing games, singing & dancing,and taking trips is what helped...
Postman Pat (1981 - Current) - "Postman Pat" is a BBC TV's show about a cheerful and hard-working postman who always helps his friends on his rounds whatever it is a missing doll, or someone who needs to be taken to doctor. Pat is always there for everyone when they need him. As the favourite postman everybody loves and admires.
Dora the Explorer (1999 - 2015) - Dora The Explorer is a Nick Jr. show about young Dora Marquez. In each episode she goes out on an adventure to help someone in need. She always asks the viewers for help as well as her talking backpack which has all you'd ever need and her talking map which always knows the way. She values her famil...
Out of the Blue (1979 - 1979) - Often thought to be a "Happy Days" spin-off, which it was, this series featured an Angel named Random (Jimmy Brogan) who came to Earth to help an aunt (Dixie Carter, "Designing Women") deal with the gaggle of nieces and nephews she got stuck with after their parents died. Eileen Heckart ("The Bad S...
V the mini series (1984 - 1985) - When aliens come to Earth to ask for our help, a few suspicious humans discover their horrific true intentions and prepare to resist.
Masters Of The Maze (1994 - 1996) - Masters Of The Maze is a game show that's considered to be the video game of the future. The show consists of three teams of two. Player number one is the runner who will be going into the maze and player number two is the navigator who will help his partner in the maze, by controlling his power sui...
The puppy's Further adventures (1985 - 1986) - This is a continuing debut series to Petey and his friends who have traveld around the world to meet Tommy and his famliy. As the Dogs continue to help people and Solve mysteries in their adventures.
T. And T. (1988 - 1990) - T.S. Turner is a former boxer who is accussed of a murder he didn't commit. All was lost but, thanks to public defender Amanda Taler, he was proven innocent. Now he works as private eye and, along side Taler, sets out to help those who can't defend themselves in and out of the justice system.
Maxie's World (1987 - 1989) - Maxie is your All-American girl at Malibu High, popular, blond, a steady boyfriend and her own local TV show. With her friends help in running the show, they also learn life lessons and helping others, along with solving mysteries on the side. A different Barbie of the 80's.
The Wizard of Oz (1990 - 1991) - Dorothy and Toto have returned to the magical land of Oz with the help of the magical ruby slippers. She is reunited with her friends Scarecrow, Tin Man, and the Cowardly Lion as they save the Wizard and Emerald City from the evil clutches of the Wicked Witch of the West. If she gets her hand on Dor...
Space Sentinels (1977 - 1977) - "Many centuries ago, three carefully-selected young Earthlings were transported from their native lands to my faraway world. Here they were granted astounding powers, and eternal youth then returned to Earth, their mission to watch over the human race, helping the good in it to survive and flourish....
Stingray (1985 - 1987) - Ray is a shadowy character with a mysterious 'secret agent' past. People in trouble often come to him for help, since he has a lot of important and powerful contacts. He refuses to be paid for his services; however, those seeking his assistance must promise him a favor. Some time in the future, Ray...
Kamen Rider BLACK (1987 - 1988) - After being kidnapped by the cult Gorgom in the night of their 19th birthday, step-brothers Kotaro Minami and Nobuhiko Akizuki were submitted to a mutant surgery with the purpose of becoming the candidates for the next Gorgom's Creation King. Kotaro escaped before the brainwashing, with help from hi...
Spenser: For Hire (1985 - 1988) - Mystery/suspense series based on Robert Parker's "Spenser" novels. Spenser, a private investigator living in Boston, gets involved in a new murder mystery each episode. Using his years of experience, his natural talents for observation and reasoning, and the occasional bit of help from his friend Ha...
Cover Up (1984 - 1985) - Dani Reynolds is photographer. Her life changes after her husband dies. She learned that he was the mild mannered man he said he was but was in reality a government agent. When she found out that he was murdered, she recruited a former Vietnam Vet Mac Harper to help her find her husbands killers. Af...
Blue Seed (1999 - 2012) - Momiji is an average girl until the day she finds she is the descendant of the great Kushinada family. Only she, with her Kushinada blood, can stop the Aragami, demonic plant-like monsters threatening to destroy Japan. Along to help her is the TAC, and a possible love interest in a young man named K...
Who Wants to Be a Millionaire (1998 - Current) - Chris Tarrant Hosts the gameshow where people have to answer 15 questions to win a million pounds with the help of three life lines: 50/50, Phone a Friend and Ask the Audience.
Jennifer Slept Here (1983 - 1984) - Early eighties sitcom where Ann Jillian plays the ghost of dead screen legend, Jennifer Farrell, who helplessly watches the Elliot family move into her home...and only their son, Joey, can see her.
Captain Tsubasa (1983 - 1986) - Captain Tsubasa is based on the sport of soccer. Because it may have helped promote the sport, Captain Tsubasa was supported by the JFA: Japan Football Association during the development of the series with the objective to promove the sport in Japan.
Highlander: The Raven (1998 - 1999) - A female Immortal (Amanda) and thief tries to redeem herself with the help of an ex-cop.
Help! It's the Hair Bear Bunch (1971 - 1972) - This show shows a small bunch a bears who are led by hair who is aways trying to sneak out of the zoo with his friends, The dumb,Slow Square Bear and the bright and intelligent Bubie bear who always aid Hair in his hair brain ideas to get out of the zoo for some fun. But they are always constenly fo...
Ballykissangel (1996 - 2001) - Ballykissangel was about an English priest who was transfered from Manchester to a small Irish village called Ballykissangel. The local residents couldn't help but wonder why And English priest would come to Ireland. Anyway, there's an obvious setting here for conflict.
The Magician (1973 - 1974) - Show was a crime drama series. A rich magician used his magical talents to help people out of their problems, usually with criminals. In addition to his acting talents, Bill Bixby was actually a very accomplished magician in real life. The highly acclaimed magician, "Blackstone" gave the series his...
That's My Dog (1991 - 1995) - Canines, with the help of their human family members, compete in a looney game show, performingtricks and running obstcle courses
Zenki (1995 - Current) - One thousand years ago there lived the powerful sorcerer, OZ-NAY. OZ-NAY protected the world from evil forces with the help of his powerful guardian deity ZENKI. Fearful that no one other than himself could control the mighty ZENKI, Oz-Nay sealed ZENKI in a stone monument within the walls of the fam...
V Gundam (1993 - 1994) - Space Colony Side 2 calls itself the Zanscare Empire and begins conquering Earth territory. The League Militaire resists their onslaught and builds the V Gundam to help them fight. As pilot of V Gundam, fifteen-year-old Usso Evin becomes embroiled in the fight to save his world. It is Universal Cent...
You and Me, Kid (1983 - 1991) - You and Me, Kid was a television series that aired on The Disney Channel in 1983. It was hosted by Sonny Melendez. It helped parents and their kids with things such as exercising, fun projects, artwork, and fun stuff.
Whiz Kids (1983 - 1984) - Richie, Ham, Jeremy and Alice are teenagers living outside Los Angeles. They are also computer hackers who worked as amateur detectives in their spare time. Llewellen Farley is a reporter who is a source for the kids and sometimes asks them for help on stories he is writing. Farley's brother-in-law...
The Adventures of Shirley Holmes (1996 - 1999) - Shirley Holmes is the grand-niece of the great detective Sherlock Holmes. She with the help from her friend Bo set to help solve crimes that they come across
The Crow: Stairway to Heaven (1998 - 1999) - The tv show follows the journeys of Eric Draven (Mark Dacascos) as he tries to balance good and evil so he can be reunited with his deceased girlfriend, Shelly Webster (Sabine Karsenti). Unlike the original Crow movie, Eric Draven in the tv series stays behind to help other people, not just those w...
Street Justice (1991 - 1993) - Adam Beaudreaux was a soldier in Vietnam, when he got wounded. He was fortunate that a young boy named Grady Jameson, whose parents were missionaries, found him and got him to help. Years later, Beaudreaux is now a cop, and he has also vowed to find Grady, whom he never saw again after that. Eventua...
Mickey Mouse Clubhouse (2006 - 2013) - Mickey Mouse and his friends have adventures in the clubhouse and all around the land surrounding it, often asking the viewer for help.
Galactica 1980 (1980 - 1980) - Thirty years of traveling through space the "Battlestar Galactica," with the fugitive star fleet finally found the lost 13th tribe of humans. But Commander Adama discovers that Earth is not technologically advanced enough to help them fight the Cylons. He also realize by coming to Earth the Cylons...
Who Wants to Be a Millionaire? (1999 - 2020) - Based off the British game show of the same name, "Who Wants to Be a Millionaire?" is the game show where you're only 15 questions away from winning $1,000,000. Contestants must use a telephone, audience output, and eliminations to help them on the way while earning big cash prizes before hitting th...
Bronk (1975 - 1976) - Bronk was a short-lived CBS detective show that starred Jack Palance as Lt. Alex Bronkov, a widower with a wheelchair-bound daughter (the result of an auto accident that also killed his wife) who helps the mayor of a fictional California city fight corruption & crime.
Ryan (1973 - 1974) - AUSSIE PRIVATE EYE RYAN PLAYED BY ROD MULLINAR WITH LADY HELPER PLAYED BY PAMELA STEPHENSON. ITV NORTH SHOWED IT
The Powers of Matthew Star (1982 - 1983) - Teenager Matthew is otherwise known as the alien prince of Quadris who has taken refuge on Earth along side his guardian Walt. They live undercover hiding from invaders of Matthew's original planet. Matthew has powers that has helped him against the invaders and later on, to aid the government.
Deadly Games (1995 - 1997) - Gus is a scientist working on making anti-matter with his friend Peter for a local college. Lauren, Gus' Ex-wife, is about to get remarried when Gus succedes in making anti-matter... problem is Gus had programed a game to help him get over Lauren. In the game Gus uses real life people from his past...
The Blue Knight (1975 - 1976) - The Blue Knight was a CBS police drama about an LAPD beat cop who kept law & order in the roughest part of town & yet manages to find the time to help people in their need. The series was created by former LAPD officer Joseph Wambaugh known for his realistic police novels.
Gran Reserva (1982 - 1982) - Gran is an old woman who lives by hershelp and grumbles on a lot of ocaissional things but eventrully cheers up when her grandson Jim always introduce her something new.
The Upper Hand (1990 - 1996) - The Upper Hand was a sitcom, produced by Central Television and broadcast by ITV from 1990 to 1996. The programme was adapted from the American sitcom Who's the Boss?. Like in the former series, an affluent single woman, raising a son with the help of her mother, hires a housekeeper only to have a m...
Heaven Help Us (1994 - 1994) -
Gabriel's Fire (1990 - 1992) - An ex-police officer wrongfully imprisoned for a murder adjusts to life on the outside with the help of the attorney who proved his innocence. The series became "Pros & Cons" in 1991.
Ironside (1967 - 1975) - Ironside was a detective show about a former chief of detectives for the San Francisco Police who survived an assassin's bullet, only to wind up paralyzed from the waist down. He then became a consultant to the SFPD & with a team of his choosing, he helped out in solving difficult cases for the poli...
Davis Rules (1991 - 1992) - A widowed,elementary school,principal raises 3 boys,with help from his silly father.The show ran for one season on ABC,and a second season on CBS.Starred Randy Quaid and Jonathan Winters.
Crazy Like A Fox (1984 - 1987) - The Crazy Like A Fox tv show was about a smart, old private detective and his son, a young hip lawyer. The father constantly found clients that were in trouble with the law, but innocent and his son helped him prove that they are innocent. Father and son didn't get along very well, but they always g...
Saint Seiya: The Hades Chapter (2002 - 2008) - Hades is planning to take over the world, to achieve that goal, he sends out deceased Gold Saints to take Athena's head. Seiya and the other Bronze Saints come to help but their help isn't appreciated by the remaining Gold Saints that are still alive.
Mission: Impossible (1988) (1988 - 1990) - This is an American television drama series is a revival of the original 1966 TV series of the same name, with Jim Phelps (Peter Graves) leading the fresh team of IMF agents, and the voiceover (Bob Johnson) said on the disc: "Good Morning, Jim...this disc will self-destruct in 5 seconds. Good luck,...
Big Brother Jake (1990 - 1994) - A Hollywood stuntman (Jake Steinfeld) returns to Brooklyn to help his foster mother (Barbara Meek) raise a new generation of foster kids.
My Three Sons (1960 - 1972) - Widower Steve Douglas raises three sons with the help of his father-in-law, and is later aided by the boys' great-uncle. An adopted son, a stepdaughter, wives, and another generation of sons join the loving family in later seasons.
Captain Flamingo (2006 - 2010) - Armed with novelty store items, Milo, who dresses up as Captain Flamingo. A pint-sized superhero who rescues and helps kids from their problems.
Henry HuggleMonster (2013 - 2015) - Fun-loving 5-year-old Henry Hugglemonster, the middle child in a close-knit monster family, goes on adventures where he learns various life lessons like learning to work in a team and helping others.
Ah! My Goddess (2005 - 2006) - In a world where humans can have their wish granted via the Goddess Help Hotline, a human, Keiichi Morisato, summons the Goddess Belldandy by accident and jokes that she should stay with him forever. Unfortunately for him, his "wish" is granted.
The Baby Huey Show (1994 - 1995) - A large, dimwitted baby duck known as Baby Huey (based on comic strips) wreaks havoc on those who he comes in contact with as his attempts to help and or play result in hilarious consequences.
Blue Comet SPT Layzner (1985 - 1986) - The SPT Lazner is a super-powered, computerized Tracer robot. It is the strongest robot in the universe. The story's hero, Eiji, is the child of an earthman and an alien from another planet. He happens to find out about a conspiracy to destroy the earth. Using Lazner and with his friends help, Eiji...
The Mr. Potato Head Show (1998 - 1999) - Mr. Potato Head puts on a show with the help of his Kitchen Crew and presents each show to the TV Guys so that they can air them on television. Mr. Potato Head and his Kitchen Crew also have some misadventures during the productions of each show.
Mary (1985 TV series) (1985 - 1986) - This short-lived sitcom series about a 40-ish divorcee named Mary Brenner (Mary Tyler Moore) working as a consumer help-line columnist at the Chicago Eagle.
Nilus the Sandman (1996 - 1998) - The bringer of good dreams and teacher of moral lessons, Nilus the Sandman helps troubled children in their dreams.
Anne-Happy (2016 - 2016) - Tennomifune Academy is an elite institution for the best and the brightest, with the exception of Class 1-7, the so-called "Happiness Class." Each member of the classroom copes with personal misfortunes, and the special class is geared to help them move past their issues and find true happiness.
The Invisible Man (1958 - 1960) - A brittish scientist"Dr.Peter Brady"experiments with a machine that deals with light refection..but..because of a malfunction..A beam from the device makes him invisible.Stories depic "Dr.Brady's"efforts to help the Brittish government.
Diver Dan (1961 - 1962) - A series of puppet films that follows the adventures of Diver Dan..A deep sea crusader..who helps protect his fishy friends and "Miss Mirnerva the mermaid queen"from"Baron Barracuda" and "Trigger Fish". Comic/Character actor and mimic Allen Swift did all of the puppet voices and "Diver Dan's Voice'....
Winky Dink and You (1953 - 1973) - A cult classic praised by Bill Gates as "the first interactive TV show". Viewers watching it used a magic window to place over their TV screen, and drew on it with their magic crayons to help Winky Dink and his dog Woofer on their adventures. The CBS TV Network version of this show was seen on sunda...
Britt Allcroft's Magic Adventures of Mumfie (1994 - 2002) - From the creator of Thomas the Tank Engine and Friends (Britt Allcroft) and the maker of Los Fruittis (D'oCon), this co produced animated show follows the adventures of a young elephant named Mumfie and his friends Scarecrow and Pinkey as they went on adventures and helped their friends.
Lauras Stern (Laura's Star) (2002 - 2011) - German animated television series. One day Laura helped a fallen star and since that day, the star has been her own special friend. In a witty and poetic fashion, he shows her how to dream with your eyes open, and how to overcome fear and insecurity.
Ruby Gloom (2006 - 2008) - Ruby is a young girl who can find happiness in anything. "Look on the bright side" is her mantra. There isn't a single thing in the world that gets her down or a single negative that she can't turn into a positive. Her positive attitude has been shown to be helpful, as it allows Ruby to act as the v...
Bo on the Go! (2007 - Current) - Get-up-and-go with Bo as she leads you through amazing adventures! Cheerful, energetic and inquisitive our young heroine along with her young dragon Dezzy encourages young audiences to spring into action while performing various maneuvers in order to help her save the day. Each mythic quest contains...
Pecola (2003 - 2003) - A beautifully CGI animated series about the new cube on the block; Pecola stars an inquisitive, orphaned penguin who loves to stir up trouble. Set in the square world of Cube Town, Pecola delights in helping his friends and neighbours. Whether it is creating a few emergencies for the underworked tow...
Fuller House (2016 - Current) - In this Full House sequel, DJ Tanner (Candace Cameron-Bure) is grown up and widowed. Her childhood best friend Kimmy Gibbler(Andrea Barber) And younger sister Stephanie(Jodie Sweetin) move in to help DJ raise her three young boys.
Corpse Princess (2008 - 2009) - the series centers on the "Corpse Princess" Makina Hoshimura, an undead girl who is hunting down 108 undead corpses in order to gain entry into heaven with the help of a secret society of anti-corpse Buddhist monks.Feel and Gainax partnered together to adapt the series into a thirteen episode anime...
Johnny and the Sprites (2005 - 2009) - Johnny helps the Sprites navigate the human world.
Vicky the Viking (1974 - Current) - Vicky the Viking, known as About this sound Wickie und die starken Mnner in Germany and Austria and Chiisana Viking Bikke ( ) in Japan, is a German-Austrian-Japanese animated television series which tells the adventures of Vicky, a young Viking boy who uses his wits to help his Viking fe...
Young Robin Hood (1991 - 1992) - The dashing and upright "outlaw" as a youth outsmarts the Sheriff of Nottingham and his various cronies with the help of younger Maid Marian, Friar Tuck, and Little John.
Gantz (2004 - 2004) - Kei Kurono is a typical high school student in a selfish world, not caring about anyone other than himself. However when, by chance, he was forced to help out his childhood friend, Katou Masaru, rescue a drunkard who fell into subway tracks, both he and Katou were killed... Or not. After being run o...
George of the Jungle (1967 - 1967) - The classic cartoon series about the adventures of jungle man George as he saves his home from constant peril with then help of his ape friend Ape and the beautiful Ursula.
Sin City Diaries (2007 - 2007) - Visiting high-rollers and Las Vegas residents alike know how to live life high on the hog but even they sometimes need a little help bringing their fantasies to life. For that they turn to Angelica and her concierge staff.
Magical Taluluto (1990 - 1992) - an anime television series by Toei Animation that lasted 87 episodes and three feature films from 1990 through 1992. Fifth grader Edojou Honmaru is one of the most trodden upon losers in his class, untuil he meets Magical Taruruuto-kun. Taruruuto's powers help him deal with all his hardships, such a...
Super Yo-Yo (1998 - 1999) - a 22-episode anime television series produced by Xebec, it ran from November 1998 to September 1999. The television series has been dubbed into English in Singapore by Odex[5] and released in 2003.Shunichi Domoto is a 5th grade boy. He usually helps the sport teams in his school due to his talent in...
Sunny day (2017 - Current) - a Canadian-British animated children's television series produced by Silvergate Media. The series revolves around Sunny (voiced by Lilla Crawford), a hairdresser who runs her own salon with the help of her talking dog Doodle (Rob Morrison), hair colourist Rox (lan Luz Rivera), and receptionist Blai...
Suzumiya haruhi (2006 - 2009) - Kyon is a cynical and incredulous student of North High School in Nishinomiya. He is dragged along by his classmate, the eponymous protagonist Haruhi Suzumiya, an eccentric girl who is seeking supernatural phenomena and figures such as aliens, time travelers, and espers. With Kyon's reluctant help,...
Monthly Girls' Nozaki-kun (2014 - 2015) - High school student Chiyo Sakura has a crush on schoolmate Umetar Nozaki. When she confesses her love to him, he mistakes her for a fan and gives her an autograph. When she says she wants to be with him, he invites her to his house and has her help on some drawings. Sakura discovers that Nozaki is...
The Crayon Box (1997 - 1998) - he Crayon Box is an American children's TV series that was aired in syndication from 1997 to 1998, based on a poem by Shane DeRolf. The show followed Bananas in Pajamas as part of a 30-minute double-show, with each show being 15 minutes. The show's tagline was "A Good Show Helping to Build Great Kid...
Kids' Court (1988 - 1995) - Kids' Court was a court show that aired on Nickelodeon that helps kids who are having situation problems. After the situation argument, They would vote by using "The Horonable Judge 'O Meter" to vote if the kid is guilty or not-guilty. The more loud noise the audience makes wins the case. The show i...
Magic Mongo (1977 - 1978) - When teenagers Donald, Lorraine, and Kristy find an old bottle, they discover it is the home of Mongo, a genie. Mongo's magical attempts to help his young masters lead to many wacky misadventures.
Are You Smarter Than a 5th Grader? (2007 - Current) - Hosted by Jeff Foxworthy a single contestant must answer ten questions from between first and fifth grade textbook levels for a chance to win $1,000,000. Each contestant can get help from answering questions from a student classmate. If the contestant gets a question wrong or chooses to end the gam...